Isaiah Cox
This Book is a work in Progress. Here's the rest of the text, until I break it up into chapters:
St. George's Temple Builder
The Ozark mountains in Missouri might have been the permanent home of the Cox family today had it not been for the faithful missionary labors of Benjamin L. Clapp, a young Mormon elder, who came to that country to preach the gospel to those who were seeking light. The descendents of that Cox family might still have been living in spiritual darkness and ignorance among those rugged hills had not God sent His messenger to seek out the honest in heart. Jehu and Sarah Cox, the parents of Isaiah, had heard this message, believed it was true, and had accepted it unconditionally. This conversion took place in 1838, somewhere in Crawford County, Missouri. Isaiah, the principal in this narrative, was not born until over a year later, May 18, 1839.
Isaiah, the tenth child in a family of sixteen, was born in a pioneer environment so antique he never out lived its fascination. His fifty-seven years were spent in building up the waste places of Zion. This mission began when he was only six months old. His father, inspired by the gospel's urge to gather with the saints, moved to Adams County (south of Quincy), Illinois. There he rented land and worked on a farm for two seasons. In the spring of 1842 the spirit urged him (Isaiah's father) to be nearer the saints so they moved to Hancock County and settled on a farm only three miles from Nauvoo. It was on this farm that Isaiah spent four very important years of his life. Whether he ever remembers seeing the prophet Joseph Smith is unknown. Isaiah was five years old when the Prophet was killed so he couldn't have comprehended its significance.
Two days after Isaiah's seventh birthday. May 20, 1846, he crossed the Mississippi river with his parents and then began the long ride across the state of Iowa. In Council Bluffs he saw his older brother, Henderson, march off with the Mormon Battalion, never to be seen alive again. His parents lived in and around Winter Quarters two years before the trek to the Rockies began. The journey began on Isaiah's ninth birthday. May 18, 1848, and ended one hundred and twenty-nine days later, September 24, 1848.
After the family's arrival in the valley they spent the first six months in the city, then moved to Cottonwood, known today as Union. His father was the first settler there. Five days before Isaiah reached his tenth birthday, May 13, 1849, he was baptized and confirmed a member of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by John Lowry. This sacred ordinance inspired him to be faithful in his church duties. He was ordained a deacon at the aged of twelve and magnified that calling with ever increasing diligence. At the age of sixteen he was ordained a teacher by his bishop. Silas Richards, his own father assisting in the ordinance, December 6. 1855.
[Image - ISAIAH COX 1839-1896 The husband of four women, Father of 29 children, Grand-father of 145 children.]
Meanwhile in 1854 the saints in Union were troubled by the Indians. The pioneers of Union, in self-defense, built a twelve-foot wall around a ten-acre lot which was given to the town by Isaiah's father, and then the entire population moved into the enclosure where they were secure against the Indians. Isaiah did his share in both the construction of the wall and night guarding.
Living within this ten-acre fort was a widow named Asenath Slafter Janes, and her seventeen-year old daughter. Henrietta. Isaiah and Henrietta were forced to meet and become acquainted, living so closely together. Isaiah's sixteen and one-half years did not stop him from marrying Henrietta who was four years his senior. The marriage took place January 1, 1856 – Silas Richards, their bishop, performed the ceremony. Their first daughter, Henrietta, arrived November 25, 1856.
Isaiah took a very active part in the Echo Canyon war. He joined Lot Smith's company and did his part to harass Johnston's Army in its attempt to reach the valley. He was one of the forty-three rough-riders who left camp October 3, 1857, without provisions and under instructions to board at Uncle Sam's expense. They swooped down upon two unsuspecting government trains camped near Little Sandy and set fire to all fifty-two wagons filled with army supplies. When the trainmaster protested: 'Tor God's sake don't burn the trains," one of the Mormon boys retorted that it was for His sake that they were being burned." Isaiah saw real action during the remainder of the war. He and his companions took to cattle rustling on a large scale. At Mountaineer Fort they appropriated one hundred and fifty head of cattle which was sent to the Saints in the valley. A few days later his group spotted a herd of 1,400 head of cattle at Ham's Fork. Swooping down upon them with wild yells the cowboys soon had the terrified animals on the run. Their keepers, equal in number, stood as in a stuper strangely inactive. The Mormon cowboys drove this herd to Utah but later returned them to the army at camp Floyd. After the army was forced into winter quarters at Fort Bridger, Isaiah returned to the valley. Early in February, 1858, it looked like the army would be permitted to enter the valley as a compromise. Brigham Young had counseled the saints to pack up and move south, probably to Sonora. Isaiah and Henrietta saw the need for completing their marriage ties before another long journey might prevent them entirely from being sealed to each other for all eternity. Consequently they went to the Endowment House February 10, 1858, and were sealed by President Heber C. Kimball. In May they moved to Utah county where they remained until the "pardon" had been accepted, and the "return exodus" began.
The town of Union had become quite a settlement by 1858. It was too well settled for the Cox family. Jehu and sons were frontiersmen by nature as well as by trade. When the town became too populous that was a gentle reminder to move on. Isaiah, true to Cox tradition, moved on. The entire Cox tribe journeyed to Mt. Pleasant in search of new and fresh countries to conquer. The land in and around Mt. Pleasant was already claimed. Before they could look elsewhere for unclaimed land, Henrietta gave birth to their first son. They named him Isaiah. Junior. He was the first white child to be born in Mt. Pleasant. (June 5, 1859.)
Thirty miles north of Mt. Pleasant was a beautiful meadow land ideal for sheep and cattle. It was situated at the great bend of the river. For this reason it became known as North Bend. Cox and sons moved in a body to these tree lands. Isaiah the carpenter, Jehu the farmer and Elias the scholar, furnished the future town of Fairview with human material that any pioneer community might wel be proud of. A town site was laid out and each head of a family built a home so that within a year a wilderness was converted into a live community. June 30. 1861. a third edition was made to Isaiah's home. Julia, the second daughter, and the writer's mother came to bless and comfort their home. Very shortly after her birth. Isaiah received a very important call from Brigham Young. He called him on a mission to go and settle Dixie. Isaiah was the only son of Jehu who was called to make this settlement. Leaving friends and loved ones and going into a new rough country where everybody was strangers tested his faith and character to the limit. Arriving in St. George the following October, he found himself a part of a large company of colonists, some three hundred strong, who had arrived there simultaneously. Other parts of Washington County had been settled as early as 1852, but Isaiah and family were in the group that first settled St. George.
Washinoton County was one of the most airacmi
families as "^^"^^^f f . ° .^"^Jf^.^^he lo^cal man to call for
Isaiah, the practical builder, was tnc logit
such a great mission.
3
n
3"
o
a.
s
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 77
The thirty years following 1861 were critical in the do-
mestic affairs of the Cox family. Some very violent waters
flowed under the bridge during those strenuous years. Isaiah's
work was always connected with the building industry. Being
an expert carpenter, in terms of that day, he could be found
wherever there was construction. He did the skilled work-
manship on the old St. George tabernacle which was built in
the sixties. He assembled the first reaper that was brought
into Dixie. He brought the first horse-power thrashing ma-
chine into Washington County and operated it for many years.
He was also the first to bring a hay mower into St. George.
These were peaceful waters that flowed under the bridge. The
violent waters began to flow in 1865 when polygamy was
brought home to the family.
October 28, 1865, Isaiah, with the full consent of Hen-
rietta, his first wife, married Elizabeth Ann Stout, daughter
of Hosea Stout. Their honeymoon was quite different from
1941 style. They left St. George in an old wagon and trav-
eled all the way to Salt Lake over rough roads — all for divine
reasons. How many brides in 1941 would be willing to take
so cheerfully such punishment, all for the sake of religion? In
the Endowment House they took their vows, then they were
married for all eternity by George Q. Cannon. The distance
back to St. George was cut in half once the two were made
into one. Elizabeth dreaded the arrival in St. George. How
could she face Henrietta? Much depended upon that reception.
Henrietta's reaction to the new situation might make or destroy
Isaiah's future home. Elizabeth related her experience on
arrival in St. George. The reception was everything it should
be Henrietta ran out to meet them with open arms, gave
them each a very affectionate hug and a kiss.. A more hearty
welcome could not have been given. Only a noble-hearted
brave woman could have done what Henrietta did. Weak
characters would have reacted quite differently. The reception
made a very profound impression upon Elizabeth, bhe re^
solved if another woman came into the family that she would
receive her in open arms. Four years later she was grven an
opportunity to put this resolution to a test (She nia^k good
on her resolution.) December 6. 1869, Isaiah married Martha
Cragun, daughter of James and Eleanor Lane Cragun^ This
young lady proved to be the brains of the family. Her life
was spent in the school room. Sixty years of teaching expe-
78 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ricnce gave her an education few in Utah possessed. The
writer who was once her pupil can truthfully testify he never
saw a more brilliant teacher in action. A few quotations from
her writings are fitting at this point to give us a picture of her
reaction to the doctrine of plural marriage. Her writings also
give us a clear picture of Mormon opinion in general on poly-
gamy, the mental sufferings of those who entered into this
order, and the sacrifices which they made to live that principle.
"My decision to marry into a plural family tried my
family, all of them. In giving them this trial, it sorely tried
myself. I had studied out the matter. I knew the principle
of plural marriage to be correct, to be the highest, holiest order
of marriage. I knew too that I might fail to live the holy life
required and lose the blessings offered. If I had not learned
before to go to the Lord with my burdens. I surely learned to
go to Him now. Having decided to enter this order it seemed
I had passed the Rubicon. I could not go back, tho I fain
would have done so rather than incur the hatred of my family.
If the Lord would have manifested an answer to my sleepless
nights of prayer that the principle of plural marriage was
wrong and it was not the will of heaven that I should enter it.
I felt I should be happy. But it only made me miserable
beyond endurance when I tried to recede from the decision I
had made to enter it. My only relief was in prayer and prayer
only strengthened my resolve to leave father, mother and all
for, I scarcely knew what. I was sorry sometimes that I had
taken up the question at all, but having assumed it I could
not recede and I found relief only in prayer when the holy
spirit gave me inspiration and made it plain to me that it was
the only source thru which I could attain salvation."
What a beautiful testimony this is. The young people
of 1941 believe they have killing decisions to make, but first
listen to this seventeen-year old product of Mormonism relate
the consequences of her decision:
"When the final decision was made known to my family
that I could not recede from my purpose, the storm broke upon
my head. It was not a marirage of love they claimed, and in
saying so they struck me a blow, for I could not say that I
had really loved the man as lovers love, though I loved his
wives and the spirit of their home. I could not assure my
family that my marriage was gotten up solely on the founda-
tion of love for the man. The fact was, I had asked the Lord
rienrietia
THE WIVES or ISAIAH COX
Elizabeth
1848-193S
No finer women ever lived.
Martha
1852-1938
80 OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
to lead me in the right way for my best good and the way to
fit me for a place in His kingdom. He had told me how to
go and I must follow in the path He dictated and that was all
there was to it."
We monogamists may think our cross is heavy, but not
after reading this brave woman's testimony.
"It has always seemed to me that plural marriage was the
leading principle among the Latter-day Saints, and when I
came to know how generally my action in going into it was
denounced, especially the fact that I had married into poverty,
I was saddened and well nigh surprised. When in my mind I
took a survey of our little town (St. George) I could locate
but a very few men, not one in fifty of the whole city, who
had entered into it at all. One who had been my admiring
friend said: 'It is all very well for those girls who cannot very
well get good young men for husbands to take married men.
but she (meaning me) had no need to lower herself for there
were young men she could have gotten.' He and other friends
'cold shouldered' me and made uncomplimentary remarks. The
good kind women whom I had chosen to share the burden of
life with gave me strength and comfort with their sympathy
and love, and I retired within the home and like the porcupine
rolled myself into a ball when my enemies approached and
showed them only my quills. But when thinking it over
soberly, I would come to the conclusion that the public dealt
with me as charitably as I could expect it to do: and I blamed
no one not even my own family for their coolness toward me.
"I began to realize my own imperfections now, and I
am grateful to my Father that I had wisdom from Him to sec
and know them. Adopting the rules and regulations of mv
husband's family order already established. I had to submit
to an almost entire reversal of my nature and habits. The
greatest foe I had to meet was my hot Irish temper that had
always swayed me when occasion aroused it. Many times
the words of McCarty would be brought to my mind: 'Re-
member in your home to speak no words when angry.' When
I disobeyed that injunction it always brought me sorrow."
These writings describe the conditions as they were in
the home of Isaiah Cox. His home was the United Order
in minature. It was founded on character, integrity, virtue
and charity. These are the four pillars on which a plural
family is builded. If the institution is to succeed, the human
•9
8
X
I
d
m
P.
•
<
D i
2 U
U M
H "
gc
H O
w S
a
-I
M fi
O
3
.J
X
0)
s
82 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
factor must be noble, the mind broad, and the heart richly
endowed with a strong sense of justice. The women as well
as the man must live in harmony with God's teachings, pos-
sess a strong testimony that their relationships are divine, and
live the gospel in word as well as in deed. The plural home
of Isaiah Cox lived up to these standards. His own children
testify that these standards were lived up to in every deed.
Note the words of his daughter Mary: "It is a joy to know
that we layed the foundation of a life to come while we lived
in that plural marriage." Sarah another daughter says: "He
raised a good family — no smokers or drinkers among them.
His wives lived together peaceably and loved each other."
Brigham Young came to St. George in 1871 and proposed to
the saints that they build a temple. This met the overwhelm-
ing approval of the people in Dixie. Isaiah Cox was over-
joyed at the prospect for it gave promise of employment. Work
was soon begun, all members making a liberal contribution
both in time and money. Isaiah made a very generous con-
tribution by furnishing skilled labor which otherwise would
have had to be imported. He worked continuously on the
temple until all the skilled labor was completed.
If a tree is to be judged by its fruits and a man by his
word, then on that supposition Isaiah Cox can be acknowl-
edged to be an honest man. Early in 1876 Isaiah signed a note
for a loan of seven hundred dollars. He used this money to
buy stock in the famous Grand Gulch mine. The investment
was reputed to be absolutely safe. The mine possessed every
ear-mark of a fabulous fortune for its owners. Isaiah unfor-
tunately succumbed under high pressure. Mr. Blackburn, the
promoter, after selling as much stock as possible, skipped the
country, leaving Isaiah and others holding the bag. The
holders of the notes naturally demanded their money. Seven
hundred dollars was a lot of money for a man of Isaiah's
means to pay while supporting three wives and thirteen chil-
dren, but Isaiah repayed the note in full.
In 1884 Isaiah was called on a mission to help colonize
the Lower Muddy (Nevada) . Taking one of his wives, he
located at Overton, Nevada. There he secured land and built
a home. Soon there were enough church members to justify
the organization of a ward. Isaiah was chosen Bishop Decem-
ber 29, 1884, and held that position one year. His mission
UUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
83
completed, he returned to St. George arriving there in the
midst of the great raid.
1887 in Dixie was epochal. It was a year of crisis for
the Cox family. The passage of the Edumonds-Tucker act
caused the scattering of a united family. Henrietta went to
live with her daughter Henrietta Stout in Rockville, Martha
went to teach in small mining towns of Nevada, and Elizabeth
MARY JANE MILLET COX AND HER FAMILY -1900
Left to right: Mary Eftie, Charles Chester, Mary Jane Millet Cox, Isaiah
Joseph and Luiher Orson Cox.
"escaped' into nowhere. Isaiah did not fear the Marshalls nor
was he intimidated by the congressional act. With the full
approval of his three wives, he married a fourth, Mary Jane
Millet, September 22, 1888. The marriage took place in the
St. George temple. To avoid complications with the law, he
took his young wife to Colonia Juarez, Mexico where he re-
mained until 1892.
Isaiah married a fifth wife. November 29, 1888,
Isaiah married Sophie Annie Morris in the St. George Temple.
Annie was born April 27. 1869 in Grafton. This marriage
was a failure so after Isaiah returned from Mexico the St.
George Stake President recommended to President Wilford
Woodruff that the marriage be annuled, which was done.
84 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
January 10, 1892. This unfortunate incident did not cause
Isaiah's first three wives to ask for an anulment as some people
believe.
The last four years of Isaiah's life were spent in his old
home in St. George. He lived to see Utah enter the union as
a fully sovereign state, thus ending a forty year struggle. At
the time of his death, April 11, 1896, he had twenty-nine
children, twenty-two of whom were living when the end
came. These twenty-two grew to adulthood, married and
raised families.
Descendants of Isaiah Cox
Isaiah was a busy man during his fifty-seven years. He
was the father of twenty-nine children and the grandfather
of one hundred and forty-five. Thirteen of his children are
alive in October, 1943, one hundred and twenty-three of his
grandchildren are living today. The writer experienced much
difficulty in securing the data found in the following pages.
Some of Isaiah's descendants have no appreciation for the
values of genealogy. If the greatest mission of the Church
is to seek after our dead, then many a Cox will need to be
converted to the Gospel.
In presenting this material the descendants of Isaiah's
first wife (outside the Stout families) will be given first, in
the order of their age. The children of the second wife, next,
the third and fourth wives follow:
Isaiah Cox, Jun.
1859-
Isaiah was the first white child born in Mt. Pleasant,
Sanpete County, Utah, June 5, 1859. Isaiah married Abigail
McMullen, November 15, 1882, in the St. George Temple.
Eight children were born to them: Walter M., born
August 11, 1883, in Leeds, Washington County, Utah; mar-
ried Lottie McNeil. February 24, 1904. in the St. George
Temple. Later this couple was divorced. Walter then mar-
ried Mrs. Helen Hasliffe. Mary Ann, born January 23, 1885,
in Harrisburg; married William Worthen November 16, 1904;
they had two children. Willard Glover, born February 13,
1887; died August 7, 1887. Abbie. born June 1, 1888, in
Harrisburg; married Theodore Nebeker about the year 1909;
they had two children. This couple was divorced a
few years later so Abbie then married C. E. Moore about the
year 1919. They live in Los Angeles. Wilford Fenton, born
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 85
August 20, 1890; never married. Lawrence James, born
March 4, 1893 in Harrisburg; married Frances Huntsman
June 3, 1920; ten children were born to this couple. Elson
Holmes, born October 15, 1896, in St. George; married Sybil
Swapp October 16, 1916: they have four children. Henrietta,
born April 12, 1900, in St. George; married Lawrence Alvin
Trinkaus January 29, 1919. Their one child, Thelma, was
born February 13, 1920, at St. George. Thelma married
Erwin James Pastor October 12, 1940. She has one child,
Edwin James Pastor, born May 12, 1942. Henrietta and
Lawrence Trinkaus were divorced in 1920 so on May 28,
1928, Henrietta married Wesley Fenton Knee at San Francisco.
One child, Doris Mamie, was born October 21, 1930 at Ala-
meda, California.
Isaiah's wife, Abagail, died March 28, 1904 in St. George.
Eight years later Isaiah married Ann Elizabeth Middleton
February 8, 1912 in the St. George Temple. Ann was born
January 21, 1869 in Cedar City, Utah. No children were
born to this union. For many years after this marriage Isaiah
lived in Moapa, Nevada. At present he and wife live in St.
George.
David Jehu Cox
1864-
David was born June 18, 1864 in St. George, Utah;
married LuEmma Elizabeth Perkins January 1, 1888 in the
St. George Temple. LuEmma is the daughter of Warren and
Sarah Lamb Perkins, born May 2. 1872 in St. George, Utah.
Twelve children came from this union: LuEmma, born March
25, 1889 in St. George, Utah; married Hyrum T. Clark Octo-
ber 6, 1907. Eunice Virginia, born February 18, 1891 in
Overton, Clark County, Nevada; married Charles W. Raymond
in 1925. Hazel Martha, born February 11, 1893 in Overton.
Nevada; died September 4, 1898. David Jehu, born June
27, 1895 in Overton; married Leone Calderwood August 11.
1919. Teaches school in Berkeley. California. Grant, born
March 27, 1897, in Overton; married Florence Barlow June
21, 1921. One son was born to this couple before
they separated about the year 1928. Grant never mar-
ried again, lives in Del Ray. California. June, born Decem-
ber 18, 1898, in Overton; married Bertha M. Barlow April
7, 1921. Bertha was born December 16, 1903 in Salinas,
California. One son, Gerald, was born June 17, 1922 and is
86 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
now (1943) serving his country in the great war. June and
Bertha separated in 1929. June married a second time to Alberta
Lucille Green March 2, 1936 in the Salt Lake Temple.
Alberta was born January 5, 1909 in Provo, Utah. Three
children have been born: David R., born November 21.
1936; Raymond L., born October 9, 1938, and
Joyce Ann, born May 20, 1942. Verna, born February 8,
1901 in Overton; died November 14, 1916. William Snow,
born March 30, 1903 in Overton; married Lucille Miller
June 22, 1931. William, or "Bill' as he was known at the
University of Utah, was Utah's greatest discus and shotput
thrower. Jay Ross, born April 24, 1906 in Overton; married
Eva Helen Tulla January 2, 1932. Eva was born December
24, 1913. Ross is now serving his country in the army,
lola, born October 12, 1909 in Logan, Cache County, Utah;
married Harold H. Parker February 21, 1936. Harold Parker
was born November 18, 1908 in Foresman, Indiana. The
Parkers live in Los Angeles. Leah, born May 7, 1911 in
Logan; married LeRoy A. Farrin January 15, 1930. Mar-
garet Louise, born September 2, 1913 in Logan; married Earley
A. Stewart September 25, 1939. Earley was born April 24.
1915, in La Junta. Colorado.
David and family moved from Logan to Ogden late in
1916. David, greatly misunderstood, lived a very unhappy
life. His wife, LuEmma, divorced him and married a man
named Barlow and moved to Los Angeles.
David married a second time to Annie Elizabeth Jones,
April 3, 1888. Annie is the daughter of Thomas J. and
Emily Miller Jones, born March 26, 1867 at Panaca, Lincoln
County, Nevada,
Five children were born to them: Ivie Jones, born
July 5, 1890 in Bunkerville, Lincoln County. Nevada; mar-
ried Alma Leavitt October 22. 1907. Ten children were born
to this couple. They reside in Las Vegas, Nevada. Annie
Irene, born June 17, 1893, in Bunkerville; married John M.
Whiting November 29, 1912; they have five children. Thelma
Lucille, born December 20, 1895; died October 26. 1936.
Before her death she was engaged to marry Elmer J. Hobbs.
so on May 26, 1937, she was sealed to him in the Temple.
Kathleen, born February 17, 1899, in Bunkerville; married
George H. Owen March 17, 1920. They have four children.
George H. Owen died June 16. 1938 in Salt Lake City. Kath-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
87
Iccn lives in Salt Lake City; her oldest son is married. David
Marriner, born August 28, 1901 in Bunkerville; married
Verda Belle Leavitt December 20, 1922; five children were
born to them.
When David returned from his mission in 1908 he went
to Logan where his first wife had moved during his absence. He
never returned to Bunkerville again. His neglect of his second
wife, Annie, was the greatest mistake of his life. A better
woman never lived nor a more faithful and devoted wife
could David have found than was Annie. The bitter expe-
rience which David suffered in later years is probably the
Lord's method of punishing him for breaking his marriage
promises to her. Annie is now living in Bunkerville and is
well provided for while David lives in Ogden in an old shack,
friendless and alone. His children visit him rarely so his
case is a very pitiful one.
Artemesia Cox Black
Artemesia was born July 1, 1877 in St. George, Utah;
married George Ayers Black November 30, 1900 in the St.
George Temple. George was the son of William V. and
Victoria Ayers Black, born March 3, 1861 at Spring City.
Utah. George had previously married Emily Partridge, with
whom he had six children, namely: Edward, Shirley, Donald.
Geneva, Karl and Victor. Emily died November 25, 1899,
a short time after Victor was born. Artemesia assumed a great
responsibility in raising these children to maturity but she
accomplished the task well.
A description of Artemesia's children follows: Golda.
born October 31. 1901, at Hinckley, Utah; married Frank
G. Lewis December 21, 1926. June W., born December 3.
1903 in Ibapah, Tooele County, Utah; married Thclma Rcid
April 12, 1927 in one of the Temples. June is now the Dost-
master at Delta, Utah. Alma C, born January 15, 1907, at
Guadalupe, Chihuahua, Mexico; married Marion Ross March
6, 1933. Alma is an expert in the production of honey.
Georgia, born October 19, 1908, in Guadalupe. Mexico: mar-
ried Edgar H. Foutz February 6, 1943. Georgia was born
four and a half months after her father was killed (May 30,
1908) by the Mexicans. This incident is described elsewhere
in this history, but it put "Aunt Micha", as she is better
known, in a very precarious position. She had the responsi-
bility of a farm and the care of a large family on her hands.
88 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
She was fortunate in having some dependable and hard-work-
ing step-sons who did the farm work equally as well as their
father could have done. She lost her property as a result of
the 1912 exodus from Mexico so she made her home in
Hinckley. Utah, until about the year 1937, when she moved
to Salt Lake City.
The children of Isaiah Cox by Elizabeth Ann Stout Cox
are as follows:
HosEA Isaiah Cox
1866-1868
Hosea was born June 11. 1866, at St. George, Utah,
and died March 21. 1868.
Mary Elizabeth Cox Lee
Mary was born December 7, 1867, in St. George. Utah:
married Milton Lafayette Lee June 14. 1885. Milton was
the son of Francis and Jane Vail Johnson Lee, born Feb-
ruary 4, 1853 at Tooele. Utah. Their three children are:
Wallace Cox. born May 22, 1888 at St. George
and died March 20. 1896. Rose Edith, born November
7, 1889 at St. George. Utah, married John T. Jarvis Septem-
ber 14, 1909. Three girls and one boy were born to this
couple. Rose's husband, John T. Jarvis. who served in the
Bishopric at Hinckley for several years, died August 17, 1923.
Rose married Joseph S. Nielson February 4, 1925. They
have one girl. Lafayette Cox. born July 31. 1894 at
St. George, Utah: married Pearl Mortensen, daughter of
James Mortensen who lived near Guadalupe, Mexico, for
many years. Immediately after Lafayette's marriage he and
his wife were called on a mission to Japan, where they spent
four years. Two of their six children were born while serv-
ing on that mission. Lafayette later served in the Descret Stake
Presidency.
Mary's husband. Milton, died April 13, 1894. Later
Mary moved to Hinckley. Utah, where she spent most of
her life.
Henderson Elias Cox
1870-1941
Henderson was born April 20. 1870 in St. George, Utah:
married Emma Rosetta Hunt May 24, 1894 in the St. George
Temple. Emma is the daughter of Isaac and Parthy Ann
Barney Hunt, born November 2, 1873, in St. George, Utah.
To this couple eleven children were born: LeRoy Hen-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 89
derson, born March 11, 1895 in St. George; married Lillian
Orton July 11, 1921. Four children resulted. For eight
years LeRoy served as District Judge in the Fifth Judicial
District in Utah. Partha Ann, born September 8, 1896 in
St. George; died February 17, 1897. Elizabeth, born March
27, 1898 in St. George; married Robert E. Murphy June 16,
1919 in San Diego, California. Her only child. Helen Eliza-
beth was born February 5, 1921 in San Bernardino, Cali-
fornia. Helen was married February 13, 1942 to Denncr
Franklin Cook, who is now serving his country in the Army.
Elizabeth's husband, Dr. Murphy, is a chiropodist in Los
Angeles, California. Pearl, born December 12, 1899, in
St. George; died April 10, 1900. Elden Wayne, born April
2, 1901 in St. George; never married. Marion Edwin, born
July 8, 1903 in St. George; married Lucile Schiss July 28,
1926 in the Logan Temple. They had two children.
Their home is in Providence, Utah. Hyrum Hunt, born
November 27, 1905 in St. George; married Nellie Iver-
son November 9, 1935. Emma, born May 21, 1908 in St.
George; married Floyd B. Burton February 10, 1926. Four
children have been born to them. Nellie, born March 30,
1911 in St. George; married Horace Edward Slade February
12, 1937. They had three children Rulon Barney, born
February 11, 1913 in St. George; married Ida May Iverson
July 14, 1934. They have two children. Robert Edgar,
born October 9, 1919 in St. George; married Rena Neilson
December 26, 1941.
Henderson was a blacksmith. His character, sturdy as
the anvil on which he shaped his metals, left this world a
better place for having lived in it. The end came February
8, 1941 in St. George.
Warren Cox
Warren was born Independence Day, 1872 in St. George,
Utah; married Mary Etta Lee September 5, 1894 in the St.
George Temple. Mary is the daughter of John Nelson and
Melissa Keziah Rollins Lee, born April 6, 1875 at Min-
ersville, Utah. Their eleven children are: Paul Ray-
mond, born June 17, 1895 at St. George, and died the
same day. Warren Lee, born June 17, 1896 at Shivits Indian
Reservation in Washington County, Utah: married Golda M.
Prince June 12, 1919. Warren Lee, died October 8, 1932.
Areta, born July 9, 1898 at De La Mar, Lincoln County,
90
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Nevada; married Vernon Church June 14, 1917. Melvin
Eugene, born December 18, 1900, in St. George, Utah; mar-
ried Harriet Hoyt August 23, 1924. Lida, born May 19,
1903 in St. George, Utah: married William Harvey Prince
March 31, 1921. Leona, born December 21, 1905 in St.
WARREN COX -1872
Financially, the most
cessiul son oi Isaiah Cox.
EDWARD ISAIAH COX
1874-1940
Bishop and Statesman.
George; married Rudger C. Atkin February 5, 1925. Vina!
Loraine, born February 25, 1908 in St. George; married Anna
Carter September 12, 1929. Kenneth LaVon, born January
11, 1910 in St. George; married Anna Ida Farrer February
12, 1936. Marie, born June 11, 1913 in St. George, Utah;
married Athe Meeks March 15. 1933. Irene, born July 13.
1915 in St. George; married Walter S. Brooks August 1.'
1939. Noma, born November 25, 1918 in St. George, Utah;
married Richard S. Bentley December 19. 1934.
Warren Cox has been the most successful in business of
any of the Coxes. For many years an automobile dealer and
hotel proprietor, he is still one of Dixie's leading citizens.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 91
Marion Wayne Cox
1874-1897
Marion was born November 20, 1874 in St. George,
Utah; died September 25, 1897.
Louisa Cox Jepson
1877-1907
Louisa, veteran school teacher, was born December 2.
1877 in St. George, Utah; married James Anthony Jepson
October 26, 1905. James was the son of James and Lucinda
Sorenson Jepson, born 1878 at Virgin, Utah. To this couple
was born one child, Marion Wayne Jepson,. June 20, 1906 at
St. George, Utah. Eight months later Louisa died. February
19, 1907. Marion was reared by relatives. Marion married
Jane Huffaker March 27, 1942.
Jedediah Cox
"Uncle Jed," as he is better known, was born March 27,
1881, in St. George, Utah; married Rachel Hunt October 20.
1903. Rachel is the daughter of Isaac and Partha Ann Barney
Hunt, born March 27. 1886 in St. George. Utah.
Five children were born to this couple: Lewis Hunt,
born June 13, 1906 in St. George; married Ann I. Cambell
June 1, 1927. Ruth, born October 8, 1908 in St. George;
married Russel H. Walter October 25. 1927. Paul J., born
May 27, 1913 at Hinckley. Utah; married Mary R. McMul-
len March 18, 1935. Louisa, born January 20, 1916 in
Hinckley; married Bruce N. Bulloch August 2. 1933. Grant
H., born July 9, 1917 in Hinckley: married Margie V. Black
October 7, 1939.
After Jedediah left Hinckley he lived for a period in
Cedar City, Utah; now he is living in Los Angeles. California.
Ruth Winona Cox Ferree
Ruth was born August 18. 1886 in St. George, Utah;
married Edgar L. Ferree April 27, 1907. They have no chil-
dren. Ruth left the Mormon church.
The children of Isaiah Cox by his third wife, Martha
Cragun, are as follows; Martha Lienor, born January 11,
1871 ; died two days later.
Rosannah Cox Bunker
1872-1933
"Rose" was born May 29, 1872 in St. George, Utah;
married Francis Neil Bunker November 1, 1893 in the St.
George Temple.
92 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Their seven children are: Neil, born September 14,
1894 in Bunkerville, Nevada; killed in an accident Au-
gust 15, 1911, near Pearson, Mexico. Amelia, born
February 21, 1896 in Bunkerville; married Edward Leavitt
February 24, 1915; died October 29, 1926 in Salt Lake City.
Woodruff, born January 12, 1898; married Ruth Anderson
March 25, 1919. Francis Marion, born January 3, 1900 in
St. George, Utah; married Leah Boyd March 29, 1928. Ed-
ward McQuarrie, born April 2, 1902 at Colonia Diaz, Mexico;
married Margaret Hyde May 13. 1929. Martha Mae, born
February 2, 1904 -at Colonia Morales, Sonora, Mexico; mar-
ried Donald Judkins March 12, 1931. Frank Lane, born
June 19, 1907 at Guadalupe, Mexico; married Delpha Readick
June 22. 1938.
Shortly after Frank's birth. Rose separated from Francis,
and lived in Utah most of her life after 1912. She died
August 22, 1933.
Edward Isaiah Cox
1874-1940
Edward was born June 9, 1874 in St. George, Utah;
married May Emily Bunker March 8, 1900. May is the
daughter of Edward and Mary McQuarrie Bunker, born No-
vember 27, 1876 in Panguitch. Utah.* Edward served as a
missionary in the Southern States from 1897-1899 and as
Bishop of the Bunkerville Ward from 1912 to 1919.
Seven children were born to them: Edward Bunker,
born February 18, 1901, in Bunkerville. Nevada; married Fan-
nie L. Caldwell June 4. 1925. They have three children:
Fern, born October 15, 1903 in Bunkerville; married Nephi
L. Anderson February 15, 1941 in the Salt Lake Temple.
Two children (twins) have been born to them. After gradu-
ating from the University of Utah (about the year 1926)
Fern taught school in Salt Lake City until after her marriage.
Kenyon, Born June 27, 1906 in Bunkerville: died November
9, 1928. Emlyn Lane, born April 11. 1909 in Bunkerville,
Clark County, Nevada; married Edith A. Newton June 20,
1937. Rose, born June 9. 1911 in Bunkerville; married
Robert Brown February 6, 1936. They have two children.
David, born August 4, 1914 in Bunkerville; married Helen
White September 16. 1940. They have one child, Mary,
born October 8, 1916 in Bunkerville; married Everett L. Gurn-
sey August 22, 1938.
*May Emily Cox died June 27, 1944.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 93
Soon after Edward was released as Bishop of the Bun-
kerville Ward he moved to Salt Lake City where he lived for
many years. He died at Auburn, California October 4, 1940
and was buried in Salt Lake City four days later. His wife.
May, is in very poor health at Hayward, California, where
she is living with her daughter, Rose.
Franklin Lane Cox
Franklin was born September 4, 1876 in St. George,
Utah: married Eletra Earl September 24, 1903 in the St.
George Temple. Eletra was the daughter of Joseph L and
Eletra Bunker Earl, born November 1, 1882 in Bunkerville,
Nevada. She died April 24, 1938 at St. George, Utah.
The children of Franklin and Eletra are as follows: Verna
Calista, born June 26, 1904 in Bunkerville, Clark County,
Nevada: married James A. Mortensen October 3, 1929.
Emerald Loine, born April 18, 1907 in Bunkerville; married
Elsie Burgess June 28, 1928. Owen Earl, born July 6, 1909
in Bunkerville; married Grace Lund June 19, 1930. LaRuc,
born February 8, 1911 in St. George, Utah; married Edward
H. JcfFeries June 4, 1941. Harold D., born January 7, 1914
in St. George; married Inez Larson October 9, 1940. Evy
Rean, born October 5, 1917 in St. George; married Dudley
M. Leavitt May 12, 1939. Dudley is now the Bishop of
the Boulder City Ward, Nevada. Frank Earl, born February
23, 1920 in St. George. Is now serving his country in the
navy. Merrill Cragun. born July 25, 1922 in St. George.
Is also serving his country in the army. Franklin spent most
of his life as a farmer.
Amelia Cox
1878-1890
Amelia was born October 24, 1878 in St. George, Utah:
died October 2, 1890.
Amy Co5c
1880-1881
Amy was born October 28, 1880 in St. George. Utah;
died August 2, 1881.
Evelyn Cox Bunker
Evelyn was born November 23, 1884 in St. George,
Utah; married Francis Neil Bunker October 29, 1907 in
Mexico. Francis is the son of Edward (Bunkerville's first
Bishop) and Mary McQuarrie Bunker, born September 20.
1873 in Panguitch, Garfield County, Utah. Their nmc
94 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
children are: Rose, born August 30, 1908 at Guad-
alupe, Chihuahua, Mexico. Ruth Aileen, born August
13, 1910, in Guadalupe, Mexico; married Oswald Hardman
November 29, 1933. Oswald is now Bishop of the 30th Ward
in Salt Lake City. Jay Stewart, born September 24, 1912
in Richfield, Utah. Keith LeRoy, born November 9, 1914 at
St. Thomas, Nevada; married Lucille Bates April 2, 1943.
Rita, born January 11, 1917 at St. Thomas, Nevada; mar-
ried Theodore Bates October 18, 1939. Vernice. born March
30, 1919 at St. Thomas, Nevada; married Ernest L. Ray
October 14, 1938. Lucille, born March 26. 1921 at River-
ton, Salt Lake County, Utah: married William H. Koew
June 7, 1941. Leah, born August 28, 1923 at Riverton.
Utah. Francis Neil, born May 28. 1927 in Salt Lake City.
Evelyn and her husband are now living at Chino Valley.
Arizona.
Geneva Cox Cope
1886-1925
Geneva was born July 15, 1886 in Rockville, Washing-
ton County. Utah: married George M. Cope May 29, 1912
in the Salt Lake Temple. George was the son of Thomas
Henry and Amelia Jane Lloyd Cope, born December 13. 1877
in Panguitch, Utah. They had eight children. Geneva
died August 24, 1925 when her youngest child was
only nine months old. A few months after her death George
married Eunice Allie Wilson. Shortly after this marriage
George died (October 21, 1926, leaving Eunice to raise this
large family alone. Judging by the quality of the children
trained and educated, she did a splendid job.
The children of Geneva and George are as follows:
George Danzel, born March 20. 1913 in Richfield, Utah:
married Evelyn Jensen January 5. 1942. Melba Laurine,
born November 18, 1914 at Richfield: married Von Frederick
Hoyt June 5, 1941. TTieir home is in Springdale. Utah.
Edward Lane, born June 26. 1916, in Richfield: married
Kathryn Helen Kent September 20, 1941. Edward is serving
his country in the great war. Robert Llovd, born January
19, 1918 in Richfield: married Mabel Fern Moore July
30, 1942. THey have one child, Larolyn. born June 18.
1943. Thomas Keith, born January 14, 1920; married
Genevieve Carter April 18, 1943. James Carl, born October
14, 1921. Is now serving his country in the armed forces.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 95
Frank Austin, born August 4, 1923; is serving his country in
the great war. Richard Lewis, born December 17, 1924; he
also has gone to war.
Four months after George M. Cope died, Eunice, his
second wife, gave birth to Georgia Mae Cope, February 1,
1927. This made nine children all under fifteen years of age
for her to raise. Only one woman in a million would be
willing to undertake such a great responsibility, yet she accomp-
lished her great mission very successfully. To date Geneva
has three grandchildren, in addition to the one named above.
George M. Cope, son of George D. and Evelyn Jensen, born
November 30, 1942, and Ruth Hoyt, daughter of Melba,
born July 16, 1942.
The children of Isaiah Cox by his fourth wife, Mary
Jane Millet Cox, are as follows:
Isaiah Joseph Cox
1890-
Joseph, as he is known, was born January 4, 1890 in
Colonia Juarez, Chihuahua, Mexico; married Sarah LaVerne
Thurston November 16, 1916 at Kanab, Utah. Sarah was
born November 12, 1899 at Pima, Arizona. She is the daugh-
ter of Jefferson Smith and Sarah Stock Thurston.
The children of Joseph and Sarah follow: Mayhew,
born May 15, 1918 in Springdale, Washington County, Utah;
married Alvera Johnson July 5, 1938. Sarah, born June 25,
1921 in Cedar City, Utah; died in September, 1925. June
Smith, born June 28. 1925 at Bennett's Springs, Lincoln
County, Nevada. Thurston, born November 18, 1927 in
Cedar City; died December 12, 1927. Alta, born June 25,
1930 in LaVerkin, Utah. Erva, born March 19, 1933 in
Hurricane, Utah. Mary Jane, born March 16. 1935 in Hur-
ricane, Utah. Myron Isaiah, born July 12, 1941.
Mary Effie Cox Crawford
1891-1939
Mary Effie was born September 3, 1891 in Colonia
Dublan, Chihuahua, Mexico; married Jacob Crawford No-
vember 30, 1910 at St. George, Utah. Jacob Crawford was
the son of William R. and Cornelia Gifford Crawford, born
August 10, 1883 in Springdale, Utah, and died January 6,
1935 at Eugene, Oregon.
The children of Mary and Jacob are as follows: Earl
Cox. born November 25, 1911 at Hurricane, Utah; married
96 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Ruth Peterson June 6, 1934. Mary, born July 10, 1913
in Kannarah, Utah; married Floyd Hoffman October 12,
1935. Ruth, born March 21, 1918 in Hurricane; married
Ristel Pierce September 8, 1935. Ralph Marion, born Aug-
ust 10, 1927 in Springdale, Utah.
Charles Chester Cox
Charles was born July 17, 1893 in St. George, Utah;
married Retta Stock April 6, 1916. Retta is the daughter of
Frederick and Olive Bethia Losee Stock, born March 25, 1895.
To this couple were born ten children; Thelma Elena,
born August 4, 1918 at Pipe Springs, Arizona; married Wes-
ley R. LaBaron in September, 1936. Chester Arthur, born
June 7, 1920 at Snowflake, Arizona. Rita Verl, born May
10, 1922 at Hurricane, Utah. Wayne Marvin, born August
15, 1924 at Cane Beds, Arizona. Velda Mae, born May 3,
1924 at Cane Beds, Arizona. Zella, born April 1. 1929 at
LaVerkin, Utah. Grant Walker, born October 8. 1930 at
Cane Beds, Arizona. Melva, born September 9, 1932 at
Short Creek, Arizona. Olive Geneva, born April 27, 1924
at Hurricane, Utah. Norris Legran, born February 7, 1936
in Hurricane.
The writer has examined a document on file in the Pre-
siding Bishop's Office, dated September 7, 1935, signed by
the Stake High Council of Zion's Park Stake, stating that
Charles Chester Cox and his wife had been "teaching plural
marriage and villifying the authorities of the Church". For
these reasons they were excommunicated from the Church.
There may be many readers of these pages who see incon-
sistency in this act of the Church since this book is filled with
cases of polygamy. The High Council's action calls for an
explanation of polygamy, its origin and termination.
Joseph Smith first received the revelation justifying the
Bible polygamists in 1831. In this revelation he was warned
he may be called upon later to practice this doctrine. In 1843
the Lord commanded him to enter into these relationships.
But Joseph hesitated to comply with these commands. Finally
an angel visited him with a drawn sword and threatened him
with death unless he complied with the command. At first
the doctrine was taught and practiced in secret. Hosea Stout
was one of those who accepted the doctrine unconditionally and
married two more women. He had married Louisa Taylor
November 29, 1840. April 20. 1845 he married Lucretia
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 97
Fisher, only ten months after the Prophet's death. Two
months later, June 30, 1845, Hosea married Marinda Ben-
nett, which made three wives living at the same time. Before
Joseph Smith died he had married seventeen women.
The Church continued to teach and practise polygamy
in secret until 1852, when it was openly taught. Anti-
polygamy acts were passed by Congress in 1862, 1882 and
1887. The Supreme Court decided against the practice in
1879. Accordingly the President of the Church issued his
famous Manifesto in 1890 in which he ended the practice
wherever it was in conflict with the laws of the land. To avoid
any conflict with these laws many persons went to Mexico
and Canada, where no such laws existed. April 6, 1904, the
Church ordered all plural marriages ended.
Charles Cox had permitted himself to be influenced by
a group of religious fanatics who were under the illusion that
President Wilford Woodruff was inspired by the devil when he
issued the Manifesto in 1890. This group of apostates allege
that President John Taylor received a revelation in 1886 warn-
ing the Church that polygamy must be continued at all costs
and that the Church would be rejected if it compromised with
the Federal Government. If this revelation were received, it
would have to be accepted by the Church in a General Con-
ference, just as every revelation in the Doctrine and Covenants
has, and as the Manifesto of 1890 was, before it could be
accepted as doctrine by the Church. The absence in the
Church Archives of any such revelation proves no such revela-
tion exists.
The writer has examined this pretended revelation and
studied its contents carefully. This forgery does sanction
celestial marriage, which means that man and wife are scaled
to each other for time and all eternity, but the "revelation"
does not even mention polygamy, which is quite different from
celestial marriage. If the reader wants a complete discussion
of this controversy read the author's pamphlet "History of
Polygamy in Utah" on file in the Historian's Office.
Luther Orson Cox
Luther was born September 8, 1895 in St. George,
Utah; married Effie E. Gillespie June 24, 1927 at Meeker,
Colorado. Effie is the daughter of William and Emily Reed
Gillespie, born March 2, 1900 at Meeker, Colorado.
The children of Luther and Effie are as follows: Mace
98 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Manzo, born March 29. 1928 in Meeker. Rio Blanco County.
Colorado. Karl Ray, born October 24, 1929 at Meeker.
Colorado.
At the present time Luther lives in Meeker. His wife
joined the Church January 19. 1941.
I
HENRIETTA JANES COX
Henrietta Janes was the only surviving child of Josiah
and Asenath Slafter Janes. She was born in Mansfield, Tol-
land County, Connecticut, March 8, 1835.
The first six years of Henrietta's life were spent in Mans-
field. In 1841 her parents embraced Mormonism. and moved
to Nauvoo, Illinois, where the Saints were then building a
temple. In Nauvoo, the beautiful, Henrietta received the only
schooling of her life, which couldn't have been more than four
short winters. Those were five crucial years for Henri-
etta. She may have forgotten the major events during
those stormy years, but she never forgot the time when she
saw the Prophet Joseph Smith. She was deeply moved by his
untimely death. Soon after the Prophet's death, her own
father passed away, leaving the family in desperate circum-
stances. Her mother's marriage to Samuel Bent a few years
later did not alleviate the situation for he soon died (August
16. 1846), leaving the three women to make the long journey
westward alone. They remained in Nauvoo until they were
physically forced out by the angry mob. They crossed the
Mississippi October 1, 1846, carrying what personal effects
they could in their hands. They lay on the west bank of
the river one month before teams and wagons arrived from
Council Bluffs to take them west. These wagons only took
them as far as Garden Grove, where they were forced to re-
main nine more months before the journey to Council Bluffs
could be continued.
On arrival in Council Bluffs they crossed the Missouri
River to Winter Quarters, where they waited all winter hop-
ing against hope an opportunity might come to make the jour-
ney to Utah. In the spring of 1848 when all persons not
able to go west were ordered off the Indian lands by the agent
of the government, Henrietta and grandmother Slafter re-
crossed the river to Council Bluffs. Here they remained four
more years before outfits from Utah arrived to take them west.
Leaving the bluffs June 4, 1852, the hundred-day trip
began. Henrietta, not wishing to impose on her benefactors
more trouble than necessary, walked nearly the entire distance
across the plains. They arrived In Salt Lake City September
12, 1852. Henrietta was then seventeen years of age. She
was well prepared by experience to meet and solve the many
100 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
problems of life. By training she was well qualified to make
any man a first rate wife.
Soon after arrival in the valley, she and her mother moved
to Union Fort where they arrived just in time to be in the
Indian troubles of 1854. The Saints were forced to move
within the fortified city for protection. Their personal con-
tacts were many and close. Under these circumstances, Hen-
rietta met her future husband. Isaiah Cox, who was fortunate
enough to win this beautiful noble woman. It is possible that
Isaiah and Henrietta could have met before. Both were in
Winter Quarters in April and May, 1848. Henrietta may have
seen the Kimball Company pull out of Winter Quarters (May
18, 1848) and head west for Utah, taking with them her
future husband, who on that same day celebrated his ninth
birthday.
Henrietta and Isaiah were married January 1, 1856. Their
first contribution to the population of Utah arrived November
25. 1856. They named the child Henrietta. In 1859 the
Cox tribe all moved to San Pete Valley, arriving in Mt.
Pleasant just in time to furnish that city with its first white
baby, born June 5, 1859; the child was named Isaiah. There
were no modern hospitals in Mt. Pleasant in those early days
to accommodate confinement patients. The only maternity
ward available to Henrietta was the old covered wagon. The
family soon moved on to North Bend, later renamed Fairview,
where on June 30, 1861. a second daughter was born, whom
they named Julia.
In 1861 Isaiah was called on a mission by President
Brigham Young to go and help settle Dixie. The family
arrived in Washington County simultaneously with many other
pioneers who were called at the same time. Henrietta adjusted
herself to the warmer climate, which improved her health and
vigor.
June 18, 1864, the family was blessed by the arrival of
a second boy, whom they named David Jehu.
1865 was a turning point in the domestic relations of
the Cox family. Monogamy had been the accepted standard
in the Cox relationships until 1865. These relationships were
now replaced by a new philosophy of marriage. Isaiah secured
the consent from Henrietta to marry a second wife. This pro-
cedure is quite unusual if examined through worldly eyes, but
in the families of the Latter-day Saints that was the proper
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
101
procedure. Elizabeth Stout, daughter of Hosea Stout, proved
a valuable asset to the household of Isaiah Cox. In 1869
these tMTo w^omen gave their mutual consent for Isaiah to
marry a third wife, her name, Martha Cragun, who balanced
the family intellectually.
Meanwhile, December 20. 1866, Henrietta gave birth to a
third daughter, whom she named Sarah Lucretia. Henrietta
HENRIETTA JANES COX AND DAUGHTERS - 1897
Upper row: HenrieUa C. StouJ, HenrielJa Cox, Julia C. SJoul. Lower row:
Sarah C. SJout and Artemesia Cox (Black). Grandmother Cox walked acrofs Jhe
great plains to bring these beautiful women into the world.
was not fortunate with her next three children who died in
infancy. July 1, 1877, her last child, Artemesia, was born.
Believing the cause for the death of their three children
was due to the heat of St. George, Henrietta took Artemesia
to Rockville to live with her eldest daughter, Henrietta. After
the raids began on the polygamists in 1882 she lived almost
continuously in Rockville.
The Edmonds-Tucker Act did not intimidate this fam-
ily. Three months later Henrietta and her other companion
wives, Elizabeth and Martha, gave their consent to their hus-
band. Isaiah to marry a fourth wife, Mary Jane Millet, Sep-
102 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
tember 22, 1888. This made three violations of the Edmonds-
Tucker Act in one year. Can these acts be justified? God's
commandments have precedence over laws made by man. Posi-
tive laws given by the Lord have priority over negative laws
made by man.
In 1897 when her son-in-law, David Stout, moved to
Hinckley, Utah, Henrietta also went. November 30, 1900,
her youngest child. Artemesia, married George A. Black. Until
1906, Henrietta divided her time between working in the St.
George Temple during the winter months and helping her
daughter, Artemesia, in Hinckley during the summer months.
In company with her daughter and husband, they visited their
three sisters living in Guadalupe, Mexico, in 1906. The fol-
lowing year she returned to St. George, where she remained
one year. In 1908 she returned to Mexico where she was
when the colonists were driven out of that country by the
Mexican revolutionists in July. 1912. This was her third
experience as an exile. Arriving in El Paso, July 30, 1912, in
freight cars in company with 500 other Mormon refugees:
she remained a few days in the camps before proceeding on by
train to Moapa, Nevada, where her oldest son, Isaiah lived.
In 1913 she went on to Hinckley, Utah, where her two daugh-
ters, Julia and Artemesia were then living. She made one or
two more visits to St. George before 1917, but spending most
of her time in Hinckley. The end came June 17. 1917. At
the time of her death she had six children alive, about 40
grand children, and in 1941 about 122 great grand children.
DAVID FISK STOUT
David Fisk Stout, third son and fourth child of Allen
Joseph and Amanda Melvina Fisk Stout, was born February
3, 1855, in Centerville, Davis County, Utah.
The arrival of David in the home of Amanda and Allen
at 9 p. m. February 3rd, among the sage brush of what is now
Centerville, was accompanied by a divine revelation to Allen.
While Allen was on his way to the well after a pail of water
he heard a voice: "He shall be called David!" So "David
Fisk" were the two names given him. Since his grandfather,
Alfred Fisk, had no sons to carry his name down to later gen-
erations, Amanda gave all her sons and even her daughters the
name Fisk as a second name.
Little is known of David during his infancy. He nat-
urally went wherever his parents moved. He was about seven
months old when the family moved to Mill Creek, southeast
of Salt Lake City. There he lived two years. In April,
1857, his parents moved to Big Cottonwood, where the family
lived until the great exodus from Salt Lake Valley. Three
year old David little realized the meaning of this move. The
three-year period in Pleasant Grove was one of awakening
from the dreams of infancy — a strange experience for all of us.
In 1861, when Brigham Young called Hosea and Allen
on a mission to help settle Dixie. David was thrilled with
anticipation of an expedition into dreamland. Little did David
realize the sacrifices and hardships the move would cost. That
first winter in Harrisburg, living in tents and the old covered
wagon, was fun for David, but for his parents, a trying ex-^
perience.
David never had an opportunity to attend school until
the winter of 1862-63. The school period only lasted a few
weeks, but he made rapid progress during that limited period.
About the time he should have been baptized in the spring of
1863, he was seriously ill with scarlet fever. He came very
near dying from the disease. After he was fully recovered,
he was baptized by a brother named Sprague.
In July, 1864, when Allen moved his family to Lydia's
Canyon, near Glendale, nine-year old David never forgot how
the old wagon broke down and the journey completed on two
wheels. There were no schools in Long Valley for David to
attend but David did not permit his education to be neglected.
104 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
He read "Orson Pratt's Works," P. P. Pratt's 'Key to The-
ology" and "Voice of Warning", and the "Book of Mormon".
The struggles the family endured those two years he never
forgot. The corn bread diet, the sickness of his father, and
the Indian troubles, remained with him the rest of his life.
The family was finally forced to abandon their ranch home
in Lydia Canyon and seek safety from the Indians within the
fort at Glendale. The hasty exit from Long Valley in 1866
made a lasting impression on David. Passing through Short
Creek the refugees came within a hair of being attacked by
the Indians.
The family found a place to live in the lower part of
town — a house belonging to Isaiah Cox. David and the other
children were sick much of the time during that first winter in
St. George. The children managed, however, to attend school
for a few weeks. The second year David was unable to attend
school. He and his brothers spent the winter building their
new home in the western part of the city.
April 30, 1868, the family arrived in Rockville. George
Potter, a friend of the family, had hauled them to Rockville
with his ox team. That same summer, David and other chil-
dren were afflicted with whooping cough. The first winter in
Rockville was David's last year of school. It lasted but ten
weeks, but David made rapid progress and "graduated' with
honors. Henry Jennings was the teacher and a very good
one too.
David's early "teen" years were spent in assisting his
father on the small farm in Rockville. This experience proved
very valuable. He became an expert gardener and horticul-
turist. He also learned the art of making willow baskets from
his father. During those first five years in Rockville his most
trusted companion and bosom comrade was Hosea. his older
brother. These two brothers held together through all their
adversities and triumphs. They supplied each other with those
social tools and standards which served to develop poise and
moral equilibrium so necessary in character education. The
product of this mutual give and take education was two lead-
ers among the young people of Rockville that contributed
greatly to bolster the morale of the community.
The summer of 1871 was known in Rockville as the
grasshopper war. The hoppers came in great black clouds and
destroyed the crops. The Stout family was able to save part
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 105
of their fruit by smoking the hoppers out. David also remem-
bers that season as the measles period. He and all his brothers
and sisters took turns with the disease.
Those three years following the grasshopper war is a
blank in the life of David, since no details are known relative
to his activities. In the spring of 1874 Bishop Smith of Rock-
ville called David on a mission. His missionary field was in
St. George as a laborer on the temple being built there. He
responded to this call cheerfully. The mission turned out to
be a turning point in his life for it turned his heart to his
fathers — a spark that never burnt out.
Arriving in St. George he found that his boy friends
whom he had known in 1866-68 had vanished (at least so-
cially) , so he went to see the one person whom he knew would
treat him kindly. That person was his cousin, Elizabeth
Stout Cox, daughter of Hosea Stout, and second wife of
Isaiah Cox. Cousin Lizzie, as she was known, lost no time
in introducing David to the rest of her family. Henrietta Janes
Cox, the first wife of Isaiah Cox, had a daughter also named
Henrietta, whom we shall call Rettie henceforth. Rettie was
the oldest in the family and at that time seventeen and a half
years old. David was favorably impressed by her attractive-
ness, beauty and intellectuality.
After these introductions it was difficult for David to keep
away from the Cox home. His visits to the Cox residence
were increasingly frequent. Before the spring of 1875 arrived
David and Rettie were engaged to be married. In April of that
year the couple started for Salt Lake City by team and wagon
to be married in the Endowment House. Enroute David suc-
cumbed to an acute attack of inflammatory rheumatism. This
reduced him to a helpless heap of humanity. This sickness
tested Rettie's skill and patriotism to the limit. She was called
on to serve as nurse, cook and teamster, and she did all three
very skillfully. In this fashion the couple finally reached Salt
Lake. They were kindly received in the home of Hosea Stout,
where the sick man was tenderly cared for until he was well
enough to be married.
May 17, 1875. Rettie and David went to the Endowment
House where David was first ordained an Elder by W. J.
Smith, and then the marriage ceremony was performed by
Apostle Wilford Woodruff. The trip back to Dixie was much
more pleasant.
106
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
In St. George Rettie packed up her personal belongings
and started for Rockville with her husband. There the couple
was to live the next 22 years. In Rockville David and Rettie
bought land and settled down. The first two winters Rettie
David Fisk and Henrietta Cox Stout soon after their marriage in 1875.
taught school in Rockville. David, in the meantime, was
gardener, fruit grower and student of government and theology.
Both were very active in Church activities. In the fall of
1875 David was appointed first counselor in the Mutual, which
position he held until he was made president December 2,
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 107
1879. He remained head of that organization until he left
for his mission in 1886. In 1876 Rettie was appointed presi-
dent of the Y. L. M. I. A., which position she held almost
continuously until December 5, 1881.
Rettie's third winter in Rockville she did not teach school.
Her first child and daughter, Henrietta, was born May 4, 1878.
1878. Rettie suffered greatly after the baby's birth and only
very slowly did she recover. During her sickness David
suffered an attack of rheumatism. Rettie's mother, Henrietta
Cox, came up to Rockville and cared for the family in their
hour of need.
In late May, 1879, little Nettie, as young Henrietta was
called, became very ill. During those few weeks of sickness,
David was also attacked by rheumatism, making it doubly
difficult for Rettie to care for both. ' Nettie's condition in-
creasingly became worse until she died (June 11, 1879.
David was flat on his back suffering with rheuma-
tism when Nettie passed away so it was with great
difficulty that funeral arrangements could be made. David
never recovered from the loss of this child. The thirty-seven
years that he kept a diary he never failed to mention the loss
of "little Nettie" when he reached the fatal date. May 4.
More than two years passed before this family was blessed
with another child. December 23, 1881, seventy-six years
after the Prophet's birth, their first son arrived. He was
named David Fisk Stout, and henceforth was known as
"Young David". Only a few months old he took deathly
sick and was thought to be dying. David and Rettie "unitedly
implored the Lord to spare his life until he should be a man.
This prayer was literally granted".
It was about this time that David was very desirous of
obtaining a testimony of the Gospel. Accordingly he prayed
long and earnestly for one. He was richly rewarded for his
faith when "convinced beyond any doubt of the divinity of
the restored gospel and the glories of plural marriage. He
was told that he would be blessed with three other wives."
Very fortunately for his descendants, David began writ-
ing a daily diary January 1, 1882. The fifty years following
he wrote a daily account of his activities for thirty-seven years,
a very remarkable record. Without these writings, this biog-
raphy would be very incomplete.
108 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
1882 ^
The Christmas season following the arrival of young
David was a mixture of happiness and much pain, espe-
cially for Rettie. Bodily adjustments were slow and pamful.
Henrietta Cox arrived January 7 from St. George and assisted
effectively in nursing the sick ones back to health. Her mission
of mercy was completed in twenty-three days, when she re-
turned to her home in St. George. Her assistance was greatly
appreciated by David since he was then enabled to do his work
on the outside and perform his Church duties. One night in
February Rettie suddenly became very sick. David arose from
his bed, administered to her, rebuked the disease that was caus-
ing the pain. David testified that she was healed for she slept
peacefully the remainder of the night.
David was very interested in the great struggle that was
taking place in the halls of Congress. The Edmunds" Act was
then being debated, which aimed to deny the franchise to
polygamists and destroy the jury system. February 26, 1882,
the people of Rockville held a mass meeting to protest against
the unconstitutional act. David took an active part in this
meeting since he believed sincerely that plural marriage was
divine. The result of this legislation was that Utah tried
again to win statehood by submitting to the people in Utah a
proposed Constitution. May 22, 1882. David voted "yes"' to
the proposal and would have done more if he could.
In January and February of 1882. David and a Mr. Lewis
decided to be partners and build a lime kiln at Springdale.
After overcoming many difficulties the kiln was finally com-
pleted. When ready for operation David and Mr. Lewis ran
the kiln on a 24-hour basis, each working 12-hour shifts. The
project ended March 7th when the arch caved in, thus bringing
their business to a tragic end.
During the spring months David planted a fine garden
up in Oak Creek, which is between Rockville and Springdale.
This garden and the one in the town lot furnished him with
plenty of employment for the growing season. The products
from these gardens gave him an excellent food supply for the
coming winter.
The Edmunds' Act had a profound effect on the mind of
David. Why should the Gentiles be permitted to pass Con-
gressional Acts which prevent true Latter-day Saints from keep-
ing God's commandments? Opposition to these command-
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS 109
merits proved their divinity. This line of reasoning convinced
David he should break man's law in order to keep God's Law.
The Edmunds' Act, instead of serving as a break, served to
encourage him to violate the Act. No doubt, pressure came
from other directions. Rettie, his wife, was willing for him
to marry a second wife, and urged him on. This explains his
decision to visit Isaiah Cox in Overton, Nevada, whose daugh-
ter Julia he hoped to win. Leaving Rockville July 28th, he
reached Overton about August 3rd. There he found Isaiah
willing, but Julia was entirely unwilling. Failing in his mis-
sion, David sought consolation from Patriarch William G.
Perkins at St. George on his return to Rockville. This good
man told him he was "a lawful heir to all the blessings and
privileges of the Holy Gospel". This blessing gave him cour-
age to keep trying until he won his objective, two years later.
The Sunday following his return to Rockville (August
13th) he bore (for the first time in his life) a powerful testi-
mony to his fellowmen that he had a perfect knowledge that
he knew the Gospel was true. So strong was his testimony
that James P. Terry, who followed him to the stand, con-
gratulated him for his boldness in the Lord's work.
The fall season in Rockville found David busily engaged
in hauling his grain to the mill, exchanging his products for
other necessities of life, assisting his wife in putting up fruit,
and working at the molasses mill in Springdale. October 30th
Rettie began teaching school in the Rockville school. Henrietta
Cox came up to Rockville with her five-year old daughter,
Artemesia, to care for little David while Rettie taught.
In the great struggle for the seat in Congress between
John T. Cains and Van Zile Rockville gave Cains a 43 to
vote of confidence. David was one of the judges in that elec-
tion and was highly pleased when Mormonism's arch enemy
was defeated.
The sons of Allen Joseph Stout gave their father a large
Family Record Book as a birthday gift. December 5th, his
67th mile stone.
November 21st, David was given two new counselors m
the Mutual, George W. Terry and John P. Terry. The same
month Rettie was made first counselor in the Ladies' Mutual:
two years later she became its president. Both David and
Rettie faithfully performed their Church duties when sickness
did not interfere.
110 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
1883
It is difficult to determine from David's writings
just where their home was located in Rockville before they
bought the old rock house belonging to Paul Huber. Only
one remark (in his 1882 diary) indicates that they lived about
two miles below Rockville, which would mean the now
deserted Grafton. David made a deal with Paul Huber for
the purchase of the ten-acre home January 5th, paying most
of the money down. By selling his Oak Creek property he
had but a small balance to pay later. The family moved into
their big rock house March 16th, where for the next fifteen
years nineteen children were to be born. The old house was
36 feet long, 20 feet wide, and 15 feet high. This small farm
furnished David with ample employment for the remainder
of the year.
January 24th David was appointed justice of the Peace
by the Washington County Court. His jurisdiction Included
the area between Springdale and Grafton. He took his oath
February 1st and signed his first order for an arrest March 5th.
David's activities in the Church were steadily widened.
February 11th he was appointed superintendent of the Sun-
day School, thus becoming head of two auxiliary organiza-
tions. He also served as ward teacher. A Bishop could hardly
ask a man to do more. In June David made a trip to St.
George, where he did some temple work. Few people in that
day cared as much for the welfare of their ancestors as they
did for their living relatives. David was one of the few.
It was not David's fault that he did not become a polyg-
amist in 1883. He had several very interesting talks with
Alice M. Hall, but no progress was made there. He carried
on a one-sided correspondence with Julia Cox, of Overton,
Nevada, during the first half of the year, but progress was less
than negative in that direction. He had a confidential talk
with James P. Terry in connection with the hoped for mar-
riage with Mary Jane, his daughter, but her cold attitude put
an end to that prospect for that period. Finally, David had
a talk with his Bishop, Charles N. Smith, asking whether "it
would be good to obey the law of God at the expense of un-
constitutional laws of Congress? He thought it good and
talked very encouraging to me."
David's political activities in 1883 show that he took a
very active part in shaping the policies of his community.
Chosen a delegate to the county convention held in St. George
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 1 1 i
(July 14th) he helped to choose the party's choice for county
officers. Later in Rockville these men were ratified by the
people. At that same meeting David was nominated to be
Justice of the Peace and John P. Terry as constable. The
election of the county officers was held in August. David was
appointed to he a judge in that election by the "Notorious and
unconstitutional Utah Commission". His two colleagues
were James P. and George W. Terry. All candidates of the
People's Party won 46 to 0. The Liberal Party in Rockville
was a negative quantity.
The season's harvest on David's small farm was very
encouraging. His cane produced a large supply of molasses.
He took two loads of molasses to Kanarra, where he made
trades for flour and potatoes.
A new reorganization of the Rockville Mutual was
effected November 21st. David was released as president and
George A. Smith nominated to replace him. Later David
and Jacob Langston were chosen to serve as Smith's coun-
selors.
Henrietta was again the school teacher in Rockville dur-
ing the winter 1883-84. Her sister, Julia Cox, also taught at
Shoonesburg, about three miles up the river. David and Julia
only saw each other at week ends when Julia would come down
to Rockville to visit Henrietta. During the Christmas vaca-
tion Julia spent all her time with the folks. David's attitude
toward her at that time is clearly seen in his writings. She,
it seems, had retired early due to a cold, so at 9 p. m. David
"took some potatoes, roasted for the occasion, up to her. She
was fast asleep, but I woke her up and she ate and relished
them." "What a waste of the most precious of all thmgs.'
thought David, "that one who is the very embodiment of
virtue and purity should fail to give her mind and body to the
service of God and give the precious heritage of a pure par-
entage to some of the anxious spirits yet in the presence of their
Creator waiting for the long-looked-for privilege of taking
the great and important step of clothing the eternal spirit with
the tangible robe of flesh and bones. How gladly would any
one of those unfortunate ones who, through the neglect of such
as she, are taking up their abodes in the house of Babylon^
give all the combined honors and riches of a thousand such
worlds as this, if they possessed them, for the privilege of claim-
ing her for a mother." These sentiments clearly reveal his pro-
112 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
found respect and admiration toward her. Such thoughts were
furthest from Julia's mind on that occasion.
1884 — This was one of the most crucial years in the life
of David. The decisions he made affected the entire course
of his life. The early months of the year were spent in much
the same way. Rettie's health was poor, due to very good
reasons. David even took her place in the school room when
that was necessary. David was called on to assist his sister
Lydia to move up to Rockville from Toquerville after the
loss of her husband, Norman Bliss. His activities on his
small farm took the same course as in previous years. He was
placed on the building committee which had the responsi-
bility of building a new meeting house for Rockville. Many
business sessions of this committee were necessary to solve the
many problems involved. His ward teaching and service in
the Sunday School and Mutual supplied him with all the
spiritual activities he was able to do.
Before the end of the winter there was a marked improve-
ment in the attitude of Mary Jane and Julia. Mary Jane's
visits to the Stout home were more frequent and friendly.
David paid her several friendly calls. By the time Julia's
school at Shoonesburg had closed her icy attitude was changed
too.
There was a very important Stake Conference held in
St. George April 26th-29th, in which Presidents John Taylor
and George Q. Cannon were present. The theme of this con-
ference was polygamy. In the opening address President Tay-
lor exhorted the saints to withstand the trials which were com-
ing, as Abraham of old had done. David was profoundly im-
pressed by the remarks of President Cannon, who David records
as follows: "Speaking of the principle of Celestial Marriage
the Lord's will was that no man should preside over His Holy
Priesthood who did not obey that law. Those who through
the fear of giving offense to man or woman had failed year
after year to obey that requirement, and had neglected oppor-
tunity time after time to fulfil its conditions, would wake up
in the morning of the resurrection in a pitiable condition and
the one wife he supposed to be his would be taken from him
and given those who had taken wives under the sacred and
holy new and everlasting covenant and been faithful to all
its provisions." These remarks were probably misinterpreted
to mean polygamy, but in any case they served to exert great
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 1 1 3
pressure on David. The following day President Cannon used
still stronger pressure when he said: "The spirits in Heaven
would say: 'Father, give me a birth under the covenant where
I can hear Thy word taught in my childhood!' " The final
blow was struck when he said: "I testify in the name of Jesus
Christ that wives who hinder their husbands from obeying this
law would find themselves placed in a position not creditable
to themselves in eternity. Women are no more blameless for
rejecting the laws of God than men." From that moment
David was determined to do his duty.
President Taylor made a remarkable statement when he
said: "We should thank and acknowledge God in prosperity
and adversity for both are alike necessary to try and purify us."
David was given his share of adversity but he was never over-
burdened with prosperity.
Hosea Stout, David's brother, also attended this confer-
ence. Why he never responded as did David to the same
pressure can never be answered by anyone except Hosea him-
self. Soon after David's return to Rockville ( May 4th) he
and George W. Terry "retired to a secluded spot and after
seeking humbly for the guidance of the Holy Spirit we talked
over future probabilities which by the blessings of the Lord I
hope will result in good." These probabilities were soon to
be made evident.
Several satisfactory conversations were held with Mary
Jane during the six weeks following the stake conference. Mary
Jane experienced a change of attitude toward David which was
highly pleasing to the latter. David's progress toward induc-
ing Alice Hall to do likewise came to naught. Alice had plans
of her own. With Julia Cox, however, David was having
better luck. She at that time seemed to have been in Pine
Valley working. An agreement was made, however, to meet
in St. George the middle of June.
The last day of May, Rettie and Mary Jane left for St.
George. David followed later, bringing David W. Patten.
Rockville's town problem, who was being taken to prison for
mis-conduct.
June 13, 1884, David married Mary Jane Terry, daughter
of James P. and Mary Richards Terry, born 26th of September,
1857, in Draper, Utah.
June 18th, iust five davs after this event, another mar-
riage took place. This time David took to the altar Miss Julia
114 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Cox, daughter of Isaiah and Henrietta Janes Cox, born in
Fairview, Utah, and a sister of Rettie, the first wife of David.
The ceremony was performed in the St. George Temple late
in the evening after a day of great mental uneasiness. It was
the rule of the Church to require each man taking a plural
wife to secure the approval of the Church president. No letter
of approval had arrived by the morning of June 1 8th, so David
sent a telegram for a reply. He waited all day for the wire
that could bring him "life or death". Finally, at 8 p. m..
the wire which gave the approval, came. He went directly to
the home of Isaiah Cox and then the group all went together
to the temple to witness the marriage. David's comments are
interesting: "God has given me two bright and pure jewels."
The separation was swift for the following day Julia returned
to her work in Pine Valley and David returned to Rockville.
Nothing is known of the movements of Mary Jane after her
wedding. She probably returned to Rockville: there she lived
with her parents for over four months before it was consid-
ered safe for her to live with the Stout family. It was the end
of September before Julia joined her family of adoption in
Rockvill.e
Back in Rockville David carried on like any other monog-
amist: only Church officials and near relatives knew the truth.
As school trustee he aided in taking a school census and found
62 children between the ages of 6 and 18. He never gave up
his job as Justice of the Peace until October 17th. even if polyg-
amists were forbidden by law to hold office. He resigned the
position voluntarily without pressure from any direction.
Independence Day was ably celebrated in Rockville. A
special feature was a dramatization of the signing of the Dec-
laration of Independence. In this act David personified John
Adams, John Ballard took the part of Thomas Jefferson, and
others were personified by local people.
This biography could not be complete unless it included
a real live bear story. July 17th. Alfred and John. David's
two brothers, had a life and death struggle with a large bear
upon the mountain. The boys had been trailing the bear all
day. When the bear realized he was cornered he made a mad
rush for Alfred. Gun in hand, Alfred shot him. but he only
slightly wounded the bear. Before he could fire again the
bear was on top, but Alfred managed to shove his knee into
the bear's mouth, and by force, held it there. Meanwhile
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 115
John had also fired at the bear when Alfred did, but it proved
ineffective also. While Alfred and the bear were struggling
it was difficult for John to shoot the bear without hitting
Alfred. Alfred realized John's predicament and calmly cau-
tioned him to shoot the right bear. This John was finally
able to do. These shots forced the bear to end the struggle
with Alfred, finally dropping dead at his feet.
It is just as necessary to be prepared for a new arrival as
it is for war. That was the experience of David and Rettie
in August, 1884. The sudden arrival of a daughter on the
twenty-third found them entirely unprepared for the great
event. The new arrival was such a fine specimen they named
her Daisie — hoping she would remain so.
During the autumn season two important marriages took
place which interested David. First, his old friend, Alice Hall,
whom he failed to win, married Jacob Langston (October
3rd) ; then his brother Allen went to St. George and married
Sarah Ann Sullivan (November 28th) .
Rettie was sufficiently recovered by October 22nd to begin
her school teaching in the Rockville school. Mary Jane had
joined the family by that time so she was housekeeper and baby
tender — an ideal setup. Sarah Cox came from St. George and
taught at Shoonesburg, while Julia taught at Duncon that
winter. David had been very successful in operating his
small farm and had succeeded in making considerable molasses.
He made one trip to Kanarra where he traded molasses for
flour and wheat. When the Mutuals began in November, the
Bishop chose David to head the Y. M. M. I. A. This again
placed him at the head of the two main auxiliary organizations.
1885 — ^During the first part of the year there was a
period of great excitement "throughout the Church in the extra-
ordinary efforts of our enemies to put down the practice of
plural marriage, . . . and if it were possible to destroy it from
off the earth." David was perfectly aware of the risks he was
taking. Psychologically, David was willing and ready to serve
a prison term for his religion if need be, but the suffering which
would result would come to his family, not him. So to pro-
tect his family he exercised caution in his movements lest the
enforcing officers learn of his whereabouts. In January and
February David was not certain whether the U. S. Marshalknew
of his violation. He did know, however, that if he tried to
116 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
find out, he would be under suspicion. Hence, his position
was an awkward one.
In line with his policy of caution David made a trip to
Cedar City in January after a load of grain. In February he
made a trip to Kanarra "to hide some expectant witnesses from
the grand jury soon to convene at Beaver." Who that person
was he does not say. It could have been Mary Jane, his sec-
ond wife, or some of the Cox women. After his return to
Rockville the tension was so taut he couldn't feel comfortable.
Accordingly, he decided to leave Rockville for a season. Leav-
ing town in the evening (February 16th) he headed north,
visited Mary Jane in Kanarra, then passed through Minersville,
and Desert, reaching Leamington on Washington's birthday.
Here he lived with and worked for his brother-in-law and
cousin, Lewis Stout, son of Hosea Stout. This secluded little
village nestled in the mountains furnished an excellent hide-out
for David. Lewis owned a farm in Leamington and in the
mountains near by he had a saw mill. At the mill he found
his brother Alfred and his two cousins, Allen and Brigham
Stout. Charles Clarkson, husband of Vera Stout (another
cousin) also worked there.
During the next seven months David worked for Lewis
at the mill, cutting timber, making railroad ties, and hauling
them from the canyon camp to Leamington. In mid-March,
however, he broke camp long enough to make a trip with
George W. Terry to Scipio, where they traded molasses for
grain. The pair then headed for Parowan, where David had
the pleasure of meeting Mary Jane again. George and Mary
Jane returned to Rockville, while David returned to his hide-
out in Leamington. Mary Jane hadn't been in Rockville a
month before she became a mother for the first time. Morgan
Terry Stout arrived April 16, 1885, and was well taken care
of by Rettie and Julia. David did not receive the news of his
new son for another ten days.
At the logging camp near Leamington, David continued
working for his cousin Lewis. During his idle hours on Sun-
days he read such books as Bancroft's "History of the Consti-
tution of the United States". He had an opportunity one
Sunday to hear Apostles Francis M. Lyman and John Henry
Smith speak at Leamington (June 1 7th) ,
Securing leave from his employer David made a five-day
trip to Nephi, Mt. Pleasant, then to Fairview. where he vis-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 1 1 7
ited Jehu Cox, grandfather of Rettie and Julia. Returning
by way of Nephi he made a deal with W. L. Draper for a pair
of mules, wagon and harness. With these he drove back to
Leamington, where he traded the mules to Lewis for a pair of
horses. David was then in a position where he could more
effectively make money. With his team and wagon he would
haul ties from the camp to the railroad at Leamington. This
greatly increased his income. He made one trip to Scipio with
a load of lumber which paid him well.
Before David left for his home in the south he had the
pleasure of visiting with his Uncle Hosea (August 22nd),
who had come to Leamington to be with his son Lewis. Hosea
had been one of Utah's early pioneers, and was once the legal
advisor of Brigham Young.
It was a happy day on that eighteenth day of September
when David set out for "home sweet home". He passed
through Oak Creek and at Deseret he bought 1,000 bushels of
oats of Bishop Black. His route home took him through Fill-
more, Beaver and Parowan. At the latter place he made ar-
rangements to supply a Mr. Mortensen molasses for potatoes.
Not wishing to be seen in southern Utah any more than nec-
essary, he traveled his last twenty miles at night, arriving in
Rockville before day light September 30th. He hoped he
would happily surprise his family by arriving at such an hour,
but he was surprised more than they. He found Julia seri-
ously ill. She had taken ill at 11 p. m. that same night.
Young Irving Waldo introduced himself at 8 a. m. that morn-
ing. David was then introduced to another son who had been
born in his absence, Morgan Terry Stout, who was then five
and a half months old. Henceforth, his family was to in-
crease rapidly.
The six weeks following the arrival of Irving, sickness of
David and Daisie and others in the family kept David dose to
home.
October 25th was a red letter day in the life of David.
On that day he was ordained a Seventy by Samuel K. Gifford
at Toquerville. He and George W. Terry, who accompanied
him there to attend the Stake Seventies meeting, were both
made members of the Ninth Quorum of Seventies.
In November he took a load of molasses to Parowan.
where he succeeded in making a trade with Mr. Mortensen for
potatoes.
118 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
The Rockville Y. M. M. I. A. was reorganized Novem-
ber 24th, when Jacob Langston replaced David as president,
but Jacob chose David to be one of his counselors. A week
later Rettie began her school teaching in Rockville. Julia at
Duncan and Mary Jane at Springdale. All three of his wives
were then teaching. Henrietta Cox was the chief cook at home.
David's reactions to the events of 1885 are forcefully
recorded: "How full are the manifestation of the mercies of
God to all of us. When we will learn to receive His will with
the thankful hearts that we shall always feel and rejoice in
the privilege of being tried and proved that we may be shaped
and fitted for the labor He designs us to do. That our weak
places may be made strong for the storms of the adversary's
wrath whose cunningly devised plots to ensnare our feet are
woven around us that our faith in Him may look with unwav-
ering confidence to the hour of deliverance.
"My errors of the past year taught me one or two
trery valuable lessons. But only by a firm reliance on
the arm of Jehovah and a wise and continuous obedience to
His holy will, will ever be sufficient for my day and time for
the adversary is marshalling his forces for the great and final
struggle with the ones who will not forswear allegiance to the
Redeemer and is testing our faithfulness in every covenant on
every step we endeavor to take towards the goal of our final
destiny." David won in his great struggle because he was
obedient, humble and always sought the Lord's will through
prayer.
1886 — Anna Stout Jones, David's aunt, the first of the
Stouts to ever join the Mormons, came to Rockville in early
January, and then very shortly took sick and died, January
16, 1886. David was one of the speakers at the funeral.
Had she not married a Mormon in 1831, Hosea or Allen Joseph
would never have joined the Church. The thousands
of descendants of Hosea and Allen owe a great debt of grati-
tude to her for her part in making it possible for them to be
born under the new and everlasting covenant.
Hosea Stout was the recognized musical leader of Rock-
ville. He was the ward choir leader and conducted a weekly
school for those wishing to learn to sing. David was one of
his students.
A marshall of the United States paid Rockville a friendly
call March 8th. His presence caused much excitement in the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
119
community. His call, though friendly, on the surface, was
unwclcomed since it drove David into the underground.
On March 5th, a wedding party was held in Rockvillc
that was long remembered. John Stout, a younger brother of
David, married Anna Selina Hall. All the Stouts in Rockville
were present and enjoyed themselves in dancing and refresh-
ments.
Bishop Charles Smith was one of the finest bishops the
Church ever produced. David writes that he had a talk with
him (April 12th) on family matters "that has sobered me
and driven the lightmindedncss out of me more than anything
that has occurred." This was the Bishop's own way of giving
a warning of impending responsibilities.
Rockvillc played its part in the groat national struggle
relating to polygamy. The people signed (April 25th) a peti-
tion to Congress protesting the passage of a new act prohibit-
ing polygamy. The people believed the Edmunds' Act per-
sonified persecution in its ugliest forms. Why then, they
thought, should an act which would be more severe be passed?
It is not difficult to imagine what attitude David took toward
the petition.
On his eleventh wedding anniversary David went to
Toquerville to investigate a mail carrying contract which he
might be able to secure. He was informed by a Mr. Nebcker
that he would need a partner since one man could not do it
alone. Accordingly he went on to St. George to invite Isaiah
Cox, junior, to join him. Finding Isaiah willing they secured
the contract. James P. Terry and Jacob Langston signing their
bond. David never had an opportunity to carry mail for on
May 25th he was called to carry a much more important
message. On that day he received a letter from President John
Taylor calling him to go on a mission. It may have been a
simple matter for a single man to finance a mission, but for a
man with three wives and four children, the task was not so
simple. Difficulties, however great, must not prevent him
from doing his duty. The reply which he sent President Tay-
lor was in the affirmative.
His letter of acceptance was no more than in the mails
when his son Morgan, Mary Jane's only son, took seriously
ill. The Elders were called in to administer to him. The fol-
lowing day (May 31st) David was scheduled to fill an im-
portant appointment in Harrisburg. The little boy Morgan
120 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
seemed to feel better that morning so after David administered
to him again he left to fill his appointment in Harrisburg.
Arriving there he received a message that little Morgan was
dead. Borrowing a fresh horse from Isaiah Cox he rushed
back to Rockville. He found it very difficult to comfort Mary
Jane since she had lost her only child. The funeral was held
June 1st; the speakers were Samuel GifFord and C. M. Jennings.
This untimely death left David with but three children. David.
Daisie and Irving.
After the funeral of little Morgan, David had but six
days remaining to prepare for his mission. He must leave at a
time when his garden most needed his attention. That was
no easy task to do. He did not relish the idea of leaving his
farm work for his women folk to do. He recognized the
supremacy of the authority which called him and concluded no
sacrifices were too great.
June 8th David took leave of his family and headed for
Salt Lake City. His brother, John, and his young wife, took
him to Milford by wagon. Enroute, he visited sister Amanda
and family at Leamington and his Uncle Hosea at Franklin.
He was set apart in the Historian's Office by Franklin D. Rich-
ards and John Henry Smith June 14th. The following day
he visited with his oldest brother, Allen Joseph, in Ogden.
Before leaving for the East he met Elder A. Johnson, who
also was leaving for the same mission. June 16th David and
Elder Johnson left Ogden on the Union Pacific for Omaha,
where they arrived forty hours later. While speeding through
the deserts of Wyoming and racing down the Platte River in
Nebraska David's mind was carried back thirty-five years pre-
vious when his poor parents were struggling westward over
that same route, requiring three months by ox team rather
than forty hours. In Council Bluffs, where his father, Allen
Joseph, spent nearly four years preparing for the western jour-
ney, David changed trains for Minneapolis, arriving there
June 19th.
David's First Mission. — In Minneapolis, Elders John-
son and Stout learned that all the missionaries of the field had
gone to the country on extended trips. The new Elders were
received bv Swan Walton, who kindly entertained them at his
home. While waiting for their assignments, David made good
use of his time by looking up all the Stouts and Fisks in the
city directory. After considerable hunting and searching
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
121
through the city David interviewed some of these Stouts and
found them in possession of the same traditions as his own
family and to have originated in New Jersey.
Having received their assignments to labor as companions
in southeastern Minnesota, Elders Johnson and Stout left by
train (June 23rd) for Chester, Olmstead County, 80 miles
southeast of Minneapolis. Chester has the distinction of being
the first place where these two humble missionaries began their
activities. Upon their arrival in Chester the pair started walk-
ing toward Pleasant Grove, a town eight miles distant. At
each home the Elders bore their testimonies and gave them lit-
erature if the people were willing to accept them. At nightfall
the pair was received in the home of a Mr. Chase, a Catholic,
who was very willing to hear their message. A successful
conversation was held with that gentleman, which lasted
throughout the evening. After a warm breakfast the next
morning the missionaries departed for Pleasant Grove, where
they were received by a man named Sacket, whose brother was
a member of the Church.
In Pleasant Grove the missionaries hired the Masonic Hall
to hold a meeting. Realizing their inexperience in speaking,
David and his companion retired to the woods to ask divine
assistance in their first attempt. The evening appointed (June
27th) for the meeting was a crucial date in Church History —
which tended to put their nerves on edge. "At the appointed
hour," David writes, "we held the meeting and bore our testi-
monies. The Lord blessed us and confounded one man who
tried to confound us. Some young hoodlums followed us one
mile, hooting and throwing stones at us." This was David's
baptism into missionary work, experience he never forgot.
After getting rid of the hoodlums that evening the mis-
sionaries tried to find a family who would give them lodging.
They were rejected four times before a kind German, named
August Sohernstein, invited them in for the night. The fol-
lowing day their course turned southwest toward High Forest
and Dexter. There they scheduled a meeting for July 1st.
Dexter proved to be very hostile against the Mormons. The
Elders tried nine times to secure lodging and were rejected that
many times. They slept under the trees that night, thanking
their Heavenly Father for so peaceful a place to rest. The
following day they traveled south and found lodging at the
home of a Mr. Jensen near Rose Creek. Mr. Jensen gave them
122 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
two meals and a bed, which greatly refreshed them. Turning
back toward Dexter to hold their scheduled meeting, they were
again unable to find lodging. That night they slept by a hay
stack. In Dexter (July 1st J they were disappointed in secur-
ing the hall that had been promised them, so they hired a skat-
ing rink. They did what advertising they could for the meet-
ing, but no one came. They held a conversation with a Con-
gregationist minister on religion, so their efforts were not en-
tirely wasted.
Pursuing their journey toward Stewardville, they lodged
with William R. Tubbs, never a member of the church,
who had served in the Mormon Battalion. This vet-
eran treated the Elders very kindly. In Pleasant Grove
the following day. they were received by John Clark, a Cath-
olic, who listened to their message with interest and respect.
After visiting their friend, Mr. Chase, they headed for Chat-
field, in Fillmore County. Enroute they bathed in the Root
River, whose waters, David writes, were as sweet and clean as
any he had seen in Utah. After several days in the country the
pair returned to Rochester, where they tried to schedule meet-
ings but failed. In the country south of Rochester they ob-
tained permission to hold two meetings. In the little town of
Marion every home refused them a night's lodging. They
went to a grove to sleep, but could not — the mosquitoes were
too numerous.
David was very delighted when he discovered the town's
reading room. Henceforth he spent all his leisure time there.
David's financial struggle to keep himself on his mission
is clearly indicated in his admission when he says that his
companion. Elder Johnson, became so ashamed of his ^David's)
appearance that he sold his valise, begged all the money he could
lay hands on, then went and bought David some new clothes.
David was able to schedule a meeting in the country for
August 3rd, but soon received a notice withdrawing permission
on grounds that there was too much opposition to its being
held. This was a very common experience and illustrates the
sentiment of the people toward the Mormons.
Near stewardsville the Elders held two well attended
meetings, and made friends with one, Mr. Sockett, a sick man,
who was living alone. They cared for him several days, doing
his work and preaching the gospel to him.
North of Rochester the Elders scheduled and held a well
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 123
attended gospel meeting, then were given lodging by a bitter
anti-Mormon. Before returning to Rochester, another meet-
ing was held in Genoa.
David did some writing for publication while in the
field. His article "Justice of Divine Judgments" was printed
in the Juvenile Instructor (Vol. 21, page 295). His thesis
was that the judgments of God must surely be poured out on
a nation that had slain His messengers and rejected His gospel.
Two other articles were later published, entitled: "Latter-day
Predictions" and "Liberty, Laws and Morals." If a man is
to be judged by the way he spends his leisure time, surely David
ought to be rated high.
Elders Johnson and Stout continued their country work
through August and September, holding meetings wherever
possible, and teaching the people the gospel when given an
opportunity, and above all, setting an example in Christian
conduct.
September Hth the two Elders set out for Jackson
County, Wisconsin, to attend a missionary conference. They
started out on foot, a distance of 75 miles, preaching and de-
pending on the Lord to find lodging and meals from the peo-
ple enroute. The pair crossed the Mississippi at Winona, and
there David saw a steamboat for the first time in his life.
They passed through Glesville and North Bend and crossed
the Black River (the very stream his father Allen had worked
on in 1843). In Jackson County, where the Mormon set-
tlement was located, a joyous reunion was held with five other
missionaries. This settlement was supposed to have been
inhabited by Mormons, but David writes they turned out to
be Strangitcs.
The Missionary Conference is always a high water mark
in the life of the missionary. The conference of September
25th and 26th, 1886, was no exception. Each of the Elders
was called on to speak. David met his mission president for
the first time. President Palmer was challenged by a Strangitc.
named James McNutt, to debate the question of authority.
The day following the conference the debate was held. After
President Palmer completed his speeech not even the Strangeitc
believed that James J. was entitled to the leadership of the
Church.
At this conference the Elders were re-assigned to new
fields. David and Elder Bidwell were called to labor in Ohio
124 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
and Pennsylvania. They left immediately for Pittsburgh, via
Chicago. From Pittsburgh the Elders went to Coal Valley,
where a number of saints lived. They spent several days visit-
ing and making themselves acquainted with saints and in-
vestigators.
Elders Bidwell and Stout began their missionary activ-
ities in their new field October 6th by starting up the Monon-
gohela River to Elkhorn. There they met Elders Pierce and
Allen (native missionaries) , who were in charge of the local
saints, and with whom they had a very enjoyable visit. In
this community several interested families were interviewed
and a cottage meeting held with them. In Fayette more cot-
tage meetings were held and gospel conversations enjoyed. On
the return route another excellent cottage meeting was held
in Elkhorn.
In Coal Valley an Elders' Conference was held October
15-18. President William M. Palmer, president of the mis-
sion, was present. Three sessions were held each day. David
was chosen to be clerk of the conference. At the conclusion of
the meetings a baptismal service was held in which five persons
were entered on the Church rolls. New assignments followed
in which David and Thomas Butler were appointed to labor
in Ohio. Before leaving for their new field, however, the
Barnes family, with whom they had been lodging, were all
baptized.
In Pittsburgh the Elders attended a Josephite meeting.
There David took the opportunity of bearing his testimony
that Brigham Young was a true prophet and rightful suc-
cessor to Joseph Smith. No Josephite in that meeting could
stand before God on the Judgment Day and say that he was
never told who the rightful successor to the Prophet Joseph was.
Elders Butler and Stout left Pittsburgh October 29th for
their new field in Ohio by walking down the Ohio River and
depending on the Lord to direct them to friends who would
feed and lodge them. Their prayers were answered both in
Industry and East Liverpool. In the latter town the Davidsons,
a family of saints, entertained them for several days. The
kindness of this family enabled the Elders to hold several cot-
tage meetings and contact many investigators.
A long journey into the country was begun November
8th, when the missionaries started walking down the Ohio
River. The first night at Toronto they were well entertained.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS \ 25
The second night at Stenbenville their host gave them two
meals and a bed, but wouldn't talk on religion nor read their
literature. In Miller's Station the next day their host encour-
aged them to remain and hold a cottage meeting, which t-hey
did. They spent one night in Bowerstown, and arrived in Port
Washington in a heavy storm and were given lodging by
a minister named W. H. Oerter. Traveling south they were
entertained near Kimbolton by James Frame. The next
morning their host took them to town and introduced them
to the M. E. minister, Thomas Tuccock. This kind gentleman
gave them a dinner and arranged for the use of a school house
so they might hold a meeting. There was a spirit of resent-
ment manifested at the meeting but no disturbance. A kind
gentleman named Fowler paid their hotel bill for them that
evening. In Cambridge the next day a Mr. Miller refused
them a dinner because of his hatred toward the Mormons. In
retaliation the Elders "shook off the dust of our feet, as a tes-
timony against him." In Bridgeville they were given lodging
by a gentleman named Nevill. In Zanesvillc, the county seat,
David visited a Dr. Stout, a liberal gentleman of that city.
The Elders' route took them through Somerset, Rushville,
Lancaster, Amanda, and finally Stoutsville, where a large
number of Stouts lived. Passing on through Cirdeville to
Woodlyn, their final destination, they held a cottage meeting
at the home of a Mr. Peck. They lodged with a family named
Star who were members of the Church. These kind people
gave them all the comforts within their means. The Elders
spent about a week in this community before returning (No-
vember 26th) toward Cirdeville.
Retracing their tracks, at Cirdeville, they were given lodg-
ing by Jeremiah Stout, who gave David a description of the
family in that part of the country. From the information
obtained David was quite certain his line was connected in the
distant past with these Stouts in Cirdeville and Stoutsville.
The day following, the Elders were in the latter town and
engaged a hall, where, on November 28th a meeting was held,
sixty persons being present. The Elders bore powerful testi-
monies to the divinity of the newly restored gospel. In a
second meeting seventy persons were present. Although no
conversions were made, David had the satisfaction of knowing
that he had given his distant kinfolk an opportunity of hear-
ing the gospd so on the Great Judgment Day they cannot plead
126 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ignorance, Jacob J. Stout and Manual Stout both received and
treated the Elders very kindly, but did not have the courage to
embrace the truth. Genealogy minded David, even went to
the town graveyard and searched for Stout names which might
show some connection between the two families. Before leav-
ing town the Elders applied to George Stout for lodging, but
he, in the most ugly manner possible, not only refused but
"grossly insulted" them. The Elders retaliated in the only
fashion possible. They shook off the dust from their feet
against him. George Stout will pay the penalty for his savage
rejection of God's servants.
In East Ringgold the missionaries were kindly lodged by
another Jacob Stout, who did everything in his power to make
the Elders comfortable. From this point the route of the pair
took them through St. Paul, Tackbournc and Columbus, state
capital. There they took time out to see the principal sights.
Traveling northward the pair were refused lodging twenty-
four times before one D. J. Flyn took them in at Worthington.
In Powell one James Greenwood gave them a night's lodging,
but the prejudices of the people were so great against their
religion that no hall meetings could be arranged. The same
conditions were found in Ostrander and Beachtown. A
Church member. Sister Taylor, who lived in Ostrander. rec-
ommended that the Elders visit her friends in Magnetic Springs,
Union County. So to those Springs the missionaries went.
Henry Tiggett, a relative of Sister Taylor, treated the Elders
well and listened attentively to their message, but showed no
disposition to accept the faith.
The missionaries now began their "homeward" march
toward East' Liverpool. In Bellpoint they held a meeting
where one hundred were present. From this point on they
rushed as rapidly as possible, arriving at their destination De-
cember 23rd.
The Davidson family in East Liverpool treated the road-
weary Elders with every consideration within their means.
They cooked a turkey dinneer for their Christmas and
provided a room for reading and relaxation. The last few
days of the year David spent reading the arguments pro and
con for the Edmuns-Tucker Bill then before Congress. David
was personally interested in its passage. Letters from home
assured him that the family was well provided for. Rettie was
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
127
again teaching in Rockvilk, Mary Jane in Springdale and
Julia in Grafton.
1887 — David spent the first three days in the new year
holding cottage meetings, administering to the sick, and visit-
ing saints and investigators. George Barnes came down from
DAVID FISK STOUT
A missionary in Pennsylvania and Ohio, 1887
Coal Valley and made David a present of an overcoat — he
couldn't have chosen a more needed article. House to house
missionary work during the winter season was none too pleas-
ant even when well clothed.
Elders Butler and Stout made a three-day trip north of
East Liverpool. The first night was spent at Clarkson, the
second at Lisbon. They received so many unpleasant recep-
tions on this trip that in one ritual — to cover all persons —
they shook off the dust from their feet as a testimony against
them.
128 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Down the river from Liverpool, the Elders made arrange-
ments for a meeting in a school house, but later, one of the
trustees objected on religious grounds, so David indignantly
shook the dust from his feet against him.
One evening while walking down the streets of Liverpool
David was accosted by a rude, bitter spirited stranger, who
cursed the Mormons for breaking up his father's family. His
father, he said, had joined the Mormons, thus destroying and
separating the family. What the man did not realize, how-
ever, was that the break-up was in fulfilment of ancient
prophesy. His father, "one of the family", was called by
inspiration, to go up to Zion.
The Elders were successful in holding several meetings in
and near Liverpool. January 19th the pair started up the river,
and at Beaver a scheduled meeting was refused after permission
had been given. In Industry and Pittsburgh several meetings
were held before the pair returned to East Liverpool Feb-
ruary 4th.
Having obtained permission from his mission president
he took leave of Elder Butler at Rochester, Pa., February 14th,
and started north to find some of his mother's people in New
York. Arriving in Forestvillc, N. Y., he found his mother's
cousin, Ellen R. Doley. Many of the Fisks lived in the same
community. David was given the opportunity to preach the
gospel to Ellen, who, eventually, was gifted with the power to
discern the truth — a rare privilege indeed. He held several hall
meetings where all the Fisks were invited to attend.
After two weeks with his relatives in Forestville, he
headed for Kirtland, Ohio. He engaged in missionary work
enroute and before reaching his destination he had occasion
to shake the dust from his feet many times. In Mentor (near
Kirtland) he visited Julia Fisk, widow of Marvin Fisk (an
uncle of David's mother) . She admitted to David that she
had been the means of preventing her husband from joining
the Church.
In Kirtland David sought out his mother's cousin, Eliza
Morley. She kindly received him by providing lodging for
him a few days. David's first interest was the temple which
he carefully examined and viewed with memories of the great
events which had occurred there. He spoke to the custodian
of the building, "Apostle Kelley", a Rcorganite minister, who
gave him his version of the temple and Its history. Mr. Kelley
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 129
assisted David in making arrangements for a town hall meet-
ing that the Mormon point of view might be presented to the
people. In that meeting another Reorganite minister tried to
confound David by asking questions but the Lord was with
him for his answers were clear and convincing. March Hth
another hall meeting was held. There Mr. Kelley, himself,
challenged David to debate the question: "Does the Bible teach
polygamy?" When this debate was held ten days later, David
writes that "learning and ability were matched against the
law and the testimony." David continues, "Mr. Kelley
did well considering his cause was such a bad one — such
perversions and distortions of the truth. The debate con-
tinued for two days, but the multiplication of words did not
change errors into truths nor harmonize perversions with
consistency."
Personally, Mr. Kelley treated David with a high degree
of courtesy, but was very "abusive of our people, telling such
absurd and foolish falsehoods about our people" that David
would no longer associate with him.
David met another Mormon missionary laboring in that
part of Ohio, Elder Edward Stevenson. Together they at-
tended a Josephite meeting held in the once sacred temple.
In this meeting they met "young" Joseph (the Prophet's son,
and president of the Reorganized Church) . Joseph made a
very unfavorable impression on David. It was difficult for
David to understand how a Prophet like Joseph Smith should
have a son that would fall into such apostacy!
Concluding that Kirtland was a den of apostates David
hastened back to Pittsburgh (April 15th), where he found his
old companion, A. E. Johnson, sick at the Barnes home near
Lebanon. He spent several days with his old friend doing
what he could to assist his recovery. For the next two months
David confined his missionary activities to the coal mining
towns south of Pittsburgh.
The mission president chose David to find a suitable
place to hold an Elders' conference for June 11th and 14th.
He was told by the trustees of one school house that the Mor-
mons were the only Church not permitted to use the building.
He secured the Salvation Barracks in Muttontown, a small
town in Coal Valley. Three meetings were held daily during
the fourday conference. David served as clerk of the confer-
ence and wrote up a detailed report of its decisions. Three
130 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
persons were excommunicated from the Church while seven
were added by baptism, David officiating in that ordinance.
David and Elder Allen were assigned to labor in Potter County
in Pennsylvania. Since David's duties as conference clerk nec-
essitated his remaining in Coal Valley to write up the confer-
ence reports he did not join Elder Allen in Potter County until
the 16th of July. Arriving in Costello, Potter County, David
found Elders Allen and Butler all ready hard at work. The
Elders held 17 meetings, walked 300 miles and had many
gospel conversations during the month of July.
In August, Elders Allen and Stout went west into Mc-
Kean County. They met a Baptist minister in one of the small
communities, who grossly insulted the pair. The Elders then
shook the dust from off their feet against him and then moved
on to the town of Kane. Here they found the family they had
come to see, Mr. and Mrs. Charles Peterson. Mrs. Peterson
applied for and was baptized by Elder Allen and confirmed
by David. Before leaving town the missionaries visited the
tomb of Thomas L. Kane, the great friend of the Mormons.
After spending the balance of August and all of September in
and near Candersport, Potter County, the Elders paid the Peter-
son family another visit in early October (7th), then started
back toward Pittsburgh for conferences and new instructions.
In Coal Valley David and his companion spent a happy
period visiting old friends and investigators and attending the
Elders' conference. He met a new missionary, James P. Terry,
his fatherin-law, who, like himself, was hiding from the offi-
cers of the law. In early November he and his companion vis-
ited East Liverpool, Ohio; then at Rochester, Pa., he baptized
four persons whom he had been working with for sometime.
In late November, he and D. E. Harris, the new conference
president, left for a trip into Fayette County, where they were
instrumental in effecting a reconciliation between two families.
Succeeding in this objective the pair returned to Fayette City
to take part in a debate on the civil and moral law. Separat-
ing from President Harris (December 4th) David took the
train for Coal Valley, then to Pittsburgh, where he heard the
famous Rev. Moody discuss the atonement, claiming that belief
alone was sufficient to Save.
A new companion, Elder Fullmer, was assigned to labor
with David (December 6th) . Starting down the river from
Pittsburgh they walked 25 miles to Rochester, then up the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 131
Beaver River into Lawrence County, and finally to Grove
City in Mercer County. There James F. Forester was re-bap-
tized and a cottage meeting held. Returning, the Elders spent
twelve days in Rochester, spending Christmas at the home of
G. Lloyd. December 27th the missionaries took the train for
Pittsburgh and spent the New Year visiting the home of the
Swans, faithful Church members.
The year 1887 was an active year for David. He walked
2,000 miles, blessed 17 children, baptized 17 persons and helped
to confirm 12 others. He administered to 16 persons, held
181 meetings, preached 154 sermons, and shook the dust from
his feet against 14 persons (or homes).
1888 — A memorable year for David. Completing his
mission in May he spent the balance of the year dodging the
U. S. Marshalls.
From the Swan home in Pittsburgh, David and his com-
panion, Elder Allen, went to Rochester for a ten-day stay
before moving north in Garden Grove, Mercer County. After
paying a friendly visit to the Foresters, whom he had previ-
ously baptized, the pair moved through Franklin to Kane in
McKcan County. They were kindly received by the Peterson
family whom they visited for some ten days, using their home
as a base for missionary labors.
While in Kane he received the sad news that his mother
had suffered a paralytic stroke. He felt strongly impressed to
give up his mission and go home. More sober decisions were
made, however, thanks to the influence of kind friends. "I am
where the Lord placed me," he wrote, and there is where he
remained. One day (January 25th) after he received the news
of his mother's stroke, he received a letter from his father-in-
law, James P. Terry, enclosing an original poem full of in-
spiration and encouraging him to remain in the field.
A Missionary's Dream
Home Sweet Home
To my loved ones at home,
I do pray for you wherever I roam.
So may the Lord bless you
My dear ones at home,
For I can assure you there is no place like home.
Home sweet home, there is no place like home.
132 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
But with honest good will
I shall stay here till mission filled
And when it is done
With joy and thanksgiving
To my home I will come.
Home sweet home
There is no place like home.
Then for me do pray
That no harm or evil shall come my way.
Response
Dear husband and father
We are thinking of you
By day and by night
We pray to the Lord
That He will keep you
And shield you from every harm
That when your mission is done
Again unto us
You surely will come.
Signed: James P. Terry.
Fortified with these words of encouragement David gath-
ered strength to continue his mission. Elders Allen and Stout
set out for Smithport, where on David's thirty-third birthday
he received a letter from his old friend, D. E. Harris, informing
him that he (Harris) had been appointed mission president.
Harris then appointed David to replace him as president of the
Pennsylvania Conference.
As conference president it was necessary to be near head-
quarters so David and Elder Allen started toward Pittsburgh,
which was to require nearly two months of traveling to reach.
Their route took them through Port Allegheny, Candersport.
East Hebron, a distance which consumed a month of missionary
activity. In early March the pair entered Tioga County, pass-
ing through Stony Fork, Haysville, Nauvoo (Pa.), and into
Bradford County, where they met an apostate Mormon whose
ravings against the Church were unequalled. In Sullivan County
the Elders suffered greatly from the wet sub-zero weather. At
Bernice, the Elders met a couple, Sarah and John Yard, who
previously had been converted. The Elders baptized them in
icy waters — which shows they were willing to pay any price
for membership. The Elders remained with this good family
eleven days before moving into Muncy Valley where the snow
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS 133
was heavy and the roads almost impassable. From Hall's Sta-
tion, where the Elders slept in the waiting room, they took the
train for Tyrone, then walked the rest of the way to Pittsburgh,
arriving there March 31st. This ended a three-month trip
which had cost David 400 miles of hard walking, but was
fully justified since he had accomplished much good.
His new duties as conference president required that he
make out monthly reports, supervise the activities of the mis-
sionaries and adjust difficulties between Church members.
Early in April he was called to Fayette City to adjust difficulties
which had arisen in the branch there. The reconciliation which
he effected there was very successful. From Fayette City his
duties carried him to Casville, then to Metz, Marion County,
West Virginia. At Metz an Elders' Conference was held
(April 14th and 15th), where President D. E. Harris and sev-
eral missionaries were present. The second dav of the confer-
ence David was released as conference president and two days
later was released to go home. Heber Bennion was chosen to
succeed David as conference president. Elder Johnson, who
accompanied David into the field, was also released to go home
the same day.
David remained in Metz two weeks longer, assisting his
successor in adjusting himself to his new duties and taking
part in a debate with Rev. Oakes on the subject: "Resolved that
Mormonism is a Delusion". After attending a baptismal
service and bidding his friends goodbye, David left (May 2nd)
by train for Wheeling, West Virginia, then up the river to
East Liverpool to bid the Davidsons and Webbs a farewell.
In Rochester he paid his last visit to the Gilberts, Freemans
and Lloyds. The same ordeal was experienced in Allegheny
City, where he bid the Householders, Warnocks and Swans
adieu. He felt highly honored when he was privileged to bap-
tize Brother Householder's mother on his last visit. In Pitts-
burgh and Coal Valley David spent a busy eight-day period
saying goodbye to his friends, speaking in cottage meetings,
and preparing his luggage for the western trip.
The great day arrived (May 14th) when he must say a
final goodbye to fellow missionaries and saints — one of the
hardest tasks a missionary must eventually face. Leavmg
Pittsburgh late in the evening he found himself in Cincinnati
the following day. In that city he went to see the "battle of
Gettysburg", a great painting using 20,000 yards of canvas.
134 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
The next day he visited the Zoological Gardens in St. Louis.
The following morning at day light his train passed through
Independence, Missouri, where he recognized its future potenti-
alities. His route carried him through Pueblo, Colorado, over
the mountains and into the deserts of Utah. When he saw
the familiar sage brush of Utah he felt like screaming for joy.
In Springville David stopped to visit Sister Fullmer, wife of
his companion. Elder Fullmer.
May 20th, David arrived in Salt Lake City at an early
hour. He went directly to the 17th Ward to attend Sunday
School. He was invited to dinner by A. H. Cannon, who
gave him a bundle of home letters. In the afternoon he at-
tended the services in the Tabernacle. Monday he spent the
day seeking employment for two of his old friends in Coal
Valley, Brothers Householder and Lloyd, who had indicated
they would like to come to Zion if employment could be found.
He spent two nights with his old friend Mr. Woolley. who
lived on Third East. Leaving Salt Lake May 22nd, he paid
his Uncle Hosea a short visit in Franklin. In Nephi he stopped
to visit his old companion, W. W. Allen, whom he had labored
with in Potter County, Pa. He spent two days visiting his sister
Amanda and cousin Lewis in Leamington. When the train
was approaching Milford the train conductor hid David in
the official car lest there might be marshalls at the Milford
depot waiting for victims. After the train had stopped the
conductor was sure the coast was clear of deputies before he
came and let David out of the car. The conductor must have
been in sympathy with polygamists — a very unusual attitude
for a railroad man.
The Underground Life
After cacheing his baggage at Milford David began his
journey to Rockville, on foot. A friend in a wagon gave him
a lift to Minersville. At Rush Lake, Ira Miles gave him a night's
lodging. He continued his journey on foot through Cedar
City over the mountain to Crystal Springs, where he visited
his brother Alfred. From that mountain camp David left
one afternoon (May 30th) and traveled all nieht. reaching
his dear ones at four o'clock in the morning. The month of
May had been one of the most active periods of his life. The
change from active missionary life to the dull routine of farm
and labor was effectively made by David through the exercise
of common intelligence.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I35
The life of an under-ground polygamist was not an easy
one. The problem of avoiding the marshalls while in the
mission field was simple, but upon reaching home the problem
of performing one's duty to his family and avoiding the
officers of the law was often in conflict. The first day in Rock-
ville David did not step out of his home. Not till evening did
he dare to visit his dying mother.
The marshalls were very active during this period. Mil-
ton Lee was arrested, the Cox home raided and excitement was
general throughout Dixie. These raids did not intimidate
David. He hadn't been home a month when he went to St.
George and married a fourth wife.
The social atmosphere of St. George in late June was
intense. The authorities advised David not to bring his new
bride to the Temple for the marriage ceremony. The ceremony
was performed in the Tabernacle in strict secrecy (June 26th).
Sarah Lucretia Cox, sister of Henrietta and Julia, was born
December 20, 1866, in St. George, Utah.
Sarah had joined her new family but a few days when
Rockville was raided by the U. S. Marshalls. Sarah and Rettic
narrowly escaped being caught by the Marshalls. By means of
the grape vine, they were warned in time by hiding in the
corn field.
A Stake Conference was held in St. George at about this
time. It was the custom for returned missionaries to make
their report at these sessions. In David's case the situation was
entirely difi^erent. He was advised by the Church authorities
to not even attend the conference. It was David's policy to
remain close to home — always ready at a moment's notice to
dash for cover. He made a trip to Mt. Trumble in July to
seek employment but found none. In late summer he assisted
his family to dry and preserve the fruit raised on his orchard.
Considerable cider was made too.
In September David lost a sister and a mother. Lydia.
the oldest daughter, died at Washington, Washington County.
September 14th. Her last wish was never realized. She wanted
to see David after his return from his mission, but the opportuni-
ty never came. Lydia had lived a noble life. She was married at
the age of 16 to Charles Griffin — a worthless drunkard, who
treated her shamefully. Her Uncle Hosea Stout visited her
home one day and witnessed the terrible conditions under
which she was forced to live. He straight-way arranged for
136 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
her divorce and gave her employment until she met and mar-
ried Norman Bliss, with whom she had five children. Norman
was killed in an accident in 1882, so she later married Cyrus
Jennings, with whom she had one child, David Stout Jennings.
Lydia's funeral was held at Toquerville, where she was buried
beside her second husband, Norman Bliss.
The shock of Lydia's death was too much for her
mother. Two days after the funeral (Sept. 18th) David's
mother, Amanda Melvina Fisk Stout, was stricken with her
last attack of paralysis. For sixty hours she lie unconscious
before the end came (Sept. 21st). Decomposition set in so
rapidly that the funeral had to be held the same day. All her
children were present for the final rites except Amanda, who
lived in Leamington. The funeral, which was held in front
of David's home under the trees, was addressed by Bishop
Charles Smith and James P. Terry.
In October David was in St. George at the request of
Martha Cox to serve as a go-between in effecting a reconcilia-
tion between two families. In this delicate task he was suc-
cessful.
In the autumn the family began to scatter. Rettie taught
in the Rockville school, Julia in Grafton, Sarah in Shoones-
burg, while Mary Jane went to St. George, where she remained
all winter taking treatments from Dr. Higgins. David con-
tinued his regular occupation on his small farm trading his
products for potatoes and flour. Henrietta Cox and her young-
est daughter Artemesia spent the winter with the family. Hen-
rietta served as chief housekeeper, while Artemesia proved to be
a champion baby tender.
1889-1891. David probably did not write his journal
during this three-year period. If he did write it the journal
was lost to posterity, much to our regret.
The early months of 1889 David and his father-in-law,
Isaiah Cox, were together much of the time hiding from the
marshalls. Early in the spring David went to Mt. Trumbull
in Arizona and bought some interest in the sawmill there. He
was back in Rockville July 28th to give his son. Emerald, a
name and a blessing. Ten days earlier Mary Jane had added
the seventh child to the family, Vernon Wesley (July 18th).
David again returned to the mill in the rugged mountains of
northern Arizona, where marshalls never cared to venture.
In the fall the streams dry up so that it is impossible to
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 137
run the mill longer. David returned to Rockvilk in time to
be present when Rettie added the eighth child to the family.
Achsah, born November 14th. Thirty-four days later, his
faithful old father passed away, December 18, 1889. David
remained in Rockville until a few weeks after the arrival of his
ninth child, Wendell Snow, who made his appearance Febru-
ary 24, 1890. This child was Sarah's first contribution to
the family. David spent the entire season at the mill with
the exception of one trip to Rockville in mid-August when his
son, Vernon Wesley, died August 15th, Mary Jane's second
son to die. Each one of his wives paid him a visit at the mill
at different times during the working season. David returned
to Rockville in the fall of 1890 to spend the winter with his
family. In March or April, as soon as the snow was removed
from the mountains in Arizona, David was again working
at his mill at Mt. Trumbull. May 31, 1891, David was
again in Rockville on a short business trip. On that day he
named and blessed his tenth child, Valeria, first daughter of
Mary Jane, born May 23, 1891.
In September David attended the stake conference at St.
George. There he was ordained a High Priest by Apostle
Francis M. Lyman (September 12, 1891). The same day the
Bishopric of Rockville was reorganized. Gottlieb Hirschi was
appointed Bishop and David F. Stout was appointed his first
counselor. After these sessions David returned to his mill at
Mt. Trumbull, where he worked until the snow began to fly;
then returned to Rockville for the winter months.
1892 — Early in January David was in St. George on busi-
ness. He visited with his father-in-law. Isaiah Cox. who had
just returned from Mexico where he had gone to avoid the
marshalls.
Valeria, Mary Jane's eight-months old child, was very
sick in February. Her mother, too, was a helpless invalid.
A month later. David and Rettie also became quite sick. Ret-
tie's sickness proved quite serious.
The Republicans of Rockville met February 26th and
were addressed by David, who outlined to them the party s
principles. A month later (March 18th) the members of the
party met again and chose a delegate to the county convention
held at Toqiierville. David took a very active part in this
meeting.
David attended the stake conference held in St. George
138 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
March 12th- 14th, where he was called upon to be one of the
speakers. David Cannon and Andrew Jenson were the con-
ference visitors. Andrew Jenson made a powerful appeal to all
Church members to keep family records. His words served
to influence David to the importance of writing and recording
all events of family importance. David returned to Rockville
in time to attend the Relief Society celebration commemorating
the 50th anniversary of its organization. Rettie, who was
then president of the Relief Society in Rockville, had charge
of the proceedings.
David spent the first four months in the year preparing
his farm for spring planting and cultivation. He made two
trips to St. George with loads of shingles. Franklin Cox, a
sixteen-year-old- brother-in-law, worked for David most of
the season. When David was ready to leave for the mill at
Mt. Trumbull both Franklin and Marion Cox went along
to help run the mill. Marion Stout, David's youngest brother,
also went. They arrived at the mill May 8th. It required
four days of hard work before the mill was ready to run.
After a three weeks run David received word there was sickness
at home, so leaving the boys in charge of the mill, he rushed
home, walking the last thirty-one miles. There he found Ret-
tie with a new baby, born June 2nd, four days before his ar-
rival. The girl was later named Aureta.
Soon after David arrived in Rockville he dispatched two
wagon loads of supplies for the mill hands, then drove to St.
George, taking Martha Cox and several of his own folks to
attend the stake conference. At these sessions the authorities
were represented by Apostles George Q. Cannon, Wilford
Woodruff and Elder B. H. Roberts. The sermons which
these inspired leaders delivered were very highly appreciated by
the saints of Dixie.
David left Rockville June 16th for the mill at Trumbull.
There he worked little more than three weeks when he started
for Rockville with a load of lumber. Four days after his ar-
rival there he blessed and named Aureta (July 1 7th) . Three
days later Sarah, his wife, presented to him his thirteenth child.
Grant Montgomery, born July 20th. July 28th, David
set out for Mt. Trumbull, taking with him Mary Jane and
Valeria, Julia and her three children. The family remained
in the mountain retreat six weeks, returning to Rockville Sep-
tember 18th. David continued at the mill two more weeks,
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I39
when the water supply was exhausted, forcing him to abandon
the mill for that season.
The Republicans of Rockville chose David to represent
them at a convention held October 15th in St. George. In
that convention he was a member of the committee on creden-
tials and was chairman of the committee on nominations.
David was greatly disappointed in the outcome of the presi-
dential election of 1892. Even the territory went Democratic
generally.
In November David made two trips to St. George for
grain and one to Long Valley to trade molasses for potatoes.
While there he attended the Kanab Stake Conference and also
visited his brother Alfred, who lived in Orderville.
Early in December David and Rettie went to Bunkerville
and Overton, Nevada, on a business trip but returned to Rock-
ville in time for Christmas. On that historical day he and
Bishop Smith went to Shoonesburg to reorganize the Sunday
School there. From a temporal point of view David writes
that the year 1892 was a success since he was able to pay $65
in tithing.
1893 — Early in January David made a trip to St. George,
leaving Julia enroute at Harrisburg, where she was teaching
school. The nature of his business with the Stake Presidency
is not indicated. Returning he secured supplies at the flour
mill at Washington.
David's duties in the Bishopric kept him very active.
After his return from St. George in early January, he spent
more than a week repairing and painting the ward meeting
house, contributing his time gratuitously. He gave valuable
aid to the Mutual by delivering lectures and conducting the
services when the regular officers were absent. He was sent
(February 18th) to Toquerville to make a speech before the
Mutual there.
David was equally active in temporal affairs. Until late
April his small farm occupied all his time, preparing the land
for planting. During that period he employed Franklin Cox,
who boarded and worked with him. February 23rd David
bought a small farm of Joseph Millet, located on Bullock Fork
of the Rio Virgen in Long Valley. He paid $500.00 as a
down payment. This deal was to cost him much grief later.
Rockville was made very happy by the return of Hosea
Stout (April 15th) from his mission in Tennessee. A soecial
140 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
reception party was held in the church building in his honor.
Late in April David made preparations to work at the
Mt. Trumbull saw mill. Leaving Rockville (27th) he took
his brother Marion and Franklin Cox to assist him in running
the mill. Julia and son Irving also accompanied him. At the
mill he found no grass for horse feed, so leaving the family at
the mill, David returned to Rockville with a load of lumber
and brought back feed for his horses and more food for the
camp. He had only been sawing lumber ten days when (May
20th) Frank Petty and William R. Crawford, joint owners
of the mill, arrived by agreement to take control of the mill
until August 1st. David returned (May 24th) to Rockville
with his family, where he found his fourteenth child had
already, arrived, nine days earlier. Mary Jane, the mother of
Madona, was doing very well considering her ill health.
Traveling by horse and wagon was David's chief occupa-
tion. It was a symbol of his life's work. After spending one
day with his new daughter, Madona, David took his cousin,
Elizabeth Cox, to St. George, where he had special business to
care for. After returning he spent ten days in preparing for
another trip. June 6th he started for his new Millet ranch in
Long Valley. On this trip he was accompanied by Julia and
her three children, and Sarah and her two children. They
went by way of Toquerville and Cedar City. David was
much disappointed when he saw the ranch. Its dilapidation
was complete. David spent the first week trying to plant a
garden, the second week in fencing and irrigating, and both
weeks in chasing cattle from the ranch. He made a trip to
Kanab (June 26-30) to investigate the status of the deeds.
July 18th David and Julia and her three children left Sarah
at the ranch and returned to Rockville (July 21st) via Cedar
City.
David was only in Rockville a week when he started for
Mt. Trumbull alone, arriving there July 29th and was ready
to take charge of the mill by August first, as previously agreed
upon. David ran the mill during the month of August and
boarded with Elizabeth Cox, whose three sons assisted David in
operating the mill. At the end of the month he loaded his
wagons with lumber and started for home.
Apostle Francis M. Lyman was a visitor in Rockville
September 5th and gave the people a very inspiring talk.
Strengthened by the words of Elder Lyman, David began an-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
141
other journey to Long Valley to bring back Sarah and her
children. He went by way of Yellow Jacket Springs and
Kanab. He spent fifteen days at the ranch harvesting the crop
and settling up his affairs. With Sarah and her children he
returned to Rockville via Kanab and Short Creek, arriving
there September 30th, just in time to baptize Irving on his
eighth birthday.
David's next journey took him south. Rcttie and all
her children, except Achsah, were packed in the wagon and
the journey to the Muddy was begun. They laid over in St.
George for a Sunday rest and attended the Tabernacle service,
where David was called upon to speak. Martha Cox and her
three youngest daughters joined the party at St. George and
accompanied them to Overton, Nevada. At the home of David
Cox, arrangements were made for Rettie, her three children,
and Henrietta Cox to live for the winter. Rettie was under
contract to teach school at Overton that winter. Martha Cox
and her three daughters returned to St. George with David.
From that town David went directly to Mt. Trumbull: Ed-
ward Cox accompanied him to the mill to seek employment.
Henderson Cox was already at the mill working when David
arrived (October 23rd). David bought Frank Petty's inter-
est in the mill (November 9th), paying him $800.00. Water
shortage forced the mill to close down November 14th, so as
soon as David could prepare the camp for its winter rest he
left for Rockville.
Late in November David took a load of molasses to
Kanarrah to exchange for potatoes. December 9th- 1 1th David.
Mary Jane and Sarah attended the stake conference in St.
George. Elders Heber J. Grant and Rulon S. Wells were the
conference visitors. David was much impressed by their in-
spiring sermons. The Tuesday following, David and his two
wives attended one session in the Temple for their dead. Be-
fore the end of the year David made a trip to Long Valley
for a load of shingles.
1894— Those early months of the year found David
busy on his ten-acre lot preparing for planting, fertilizing the
soil, hauling wood from the canyons, and preparing the west
room to house the telegraph office. At that period a tele-
graph line was being built into Rockville. Sarah and her
sister, Artemesia Cox, were then taking lessons in telegraphy
that they might be the operators when the line was completed.
142 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
David was interested in the new canal which was then in
construction to water the area now known as Hurricane. He
even took a contract to dig part of that canal but his mission
prevented him from doing the work.
It isn't usual that a member of the Bishopric should head
one of the auxiliary organizations, but in Rockville everything
was done differently. During those winter months David was
in charge of the Y. M. M. I. A. and carried on as counselor to
the Bishop as well.
A great crisis was reached in the Stout family on March
12th. On that day David received a letter from the First
Presidency calling him to the presidency of the Northern States
Mission. His reaction to the call is well stated in his own
words: "My family feel the call quite heavily as it certainly
leaves upon the heads of my family the heavier burden. The
sickness of one (Mary Jane) and the infancy (Julia's con-
finement near) of another and the helplessness of my dear ones
make it very heavy upon those few able to work. But not
one of the inmates of my home would see me refuse to obey
the call to go on this mission." Needless to say it took a stout-
hearted Stout to accept gracefully such a mission. His family
cooperated to the limit in assisting in the cause. The Lord
came to the rescue and provided a means for him to go on
the mission.
Rettie's school was due to end March 30th, so David
made a hasty trip to Overton to bring her home. Enroute
he attended Sunday School and Tabernacle services in St.
George and was called to speak in both sessions. On his return
journey was asked to speak at Bunkerville by Bishop Edward
Bunker. Returning to Rockville April 5th, he spent three
days of intense preparations, speeches, farewells, and parties.
Tearfully bidding his family and friends goodbye he started for
Milford in his own wagon driven by Marion Stout. Rettie
went as far as Milford. where it was even more difficult to
part with her husband.
David left Milford by train April 11th and visited sis-
ter Amanda for five minutes as the train paassed through Leam-
ington. In Salt Lake City he was set apart (April 13th) by
John H. Smith, Francis M. Lyman and S. B. Young. David
left the city April 14th, and arrived in Council Bluffs the fol-
lowing day.
Second Mission — As president of the Northern States
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I43
Mission David sensed his great responsibilities and implored the
Lord for divine guidance and wisdom in the discharge of his
duties. He spent the first month acquainting himself with
Elders, saints and conditions generally in the mission field.
The area around Omaha contained many Josephitcs. One
of their ministers, Mr. Hansen, challenged David to debate the
question: "The Mormon Church has lost all divine authority".
The debate was held at Crescent, beginning May 28th. David
and Elder Butterworth stated the Mormon position. Before
the second meeting was held the missionaries received advices
from the First Presidency not to hold debates since such dis-
cussions tend to produce ill feelings rather than conversions.
David and his companion withdrew, leaving their opponents
storming with rage.
David left Council Bluffs June 5th for Onawa. where
he visited Susan Scholes, a daughter of Wilford Woodruff.
He spent about two weeks in the vicinity of her home holding
meetings and preaching the Gospel. He crossed the Missouri
River to visit the Lewis family at Decatur, where he remained
for a few days. He returned to Council Bluffs June 18th.
Mission duties took David south for a ten-day trip. In
St. Joseph he warned a Josephite to repent or severe punish-
ments awaited him. In Centropolis, near Kansas City, he met
Charles A. Hall, formerly president of the Hedrickite Church,
who applied for baptism. June 24th David baptized Brother
Hall and his family. A young man named George A. Cole
was also baptized the same day. This young man was destined
to make a great name for himself in Utah, first as a school
teacher, a lawyer, then as a chiropractor. David visited the
Temple Lot in Independence. There he uttered a silent prayer
to God to hasten the gathering of Israel and the establishment
of Zion. He applied to the president of the Hedrickite Church.
Mr. Hill, for the privilege of holding a meeting in his church
located on the Temple Lot. This request was refused. David
would liked to have visited Liberty Jail but pressing duties
called him to Bigelow (Holt Co.) where he called on C. W.
Jackson, a member, and administered to his spiritual needs.
He returned to Council Bluffs June 29th. David's June report
showed that he had traveled 679 miles, preached 1 1 sermons,
and baptized 6 persons.
The Pullman strike in July affected the progress of the
missionaries to some extent. Failure to receive his home mail
144 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
greatly distracted David since home conditions determined his
effectiveness in the mission field. July was one of the hottest
and dryest seasons Nebraska had experienced in thirty years.
In spite of the sultry oppressive weather David's record for July
was 12 meetings attended, visited 47 families, walked 193
miles, and wrote 90 letters. Although the drought continued
through August and into September there was no famine in
the preaching of the gospel.
David spent another week visiting with Sister Scholes
at Onawa before leaving (Aug. 30) for Kansas City to spir-
itually feed and encourage the Hall family. He had a very
fine visit with George A. Cole, whom he had Become closely
attached to. The heat wave seemed to have intensified in Aug-
ust, but it did not prevent David from doing his full duty in
the Lord's work. He traveled 539 miles that month, held
15 meetings, and administered to 11 sick persons.
From Kansas City David went to St. Johns, Kansas (Sep-
tember 1), where he was royally entertained by George Q.
Baker. He spent seventeen days in that town visiting saints,
holding meetings, and administering to the spiritual needs of
the people. Back in Kansas City again, David was shown the
supposed brass plates which James J. Strange claimed was given
him by an angel. George A. Cole took him to the place
where these plates were seen. David pointed out to George
the methods which the devil employs to deceive the people.
Certainly this was a case illustrative of the prophesy that in
the last days strong illusions shall plague the people.
David hastened back to Council Bluffs (September 19)
to prepare for an Elders Conference which commenced a few
days later. As mission president, David took the lead in those
sessions,, speaking at each meeting and giving instructions to
the newly arrived missionaries and making the assignments for
the period ahead. At this conference George A. Cole was
recommended to be ordained a Teacher.
The day following the conference (September 26) David
began a 46-day inspection tour of the mission. Passing
through Chicago his first stop was at Marion, Indiana, where
he held a three-day conference with the Elders of that area.
At Covington (on the Wabash River) he visited (October 6)
the home of Oliver Shelby, a wealthy farmer who knew how to
make missionaries welcome. He spent a week in his neigh-
borhood contacting investigators, holding cottage meetings, and
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
145
encouraging the saints to live the gospel. In Indianapolis, state
capital of Indiana, he visited the State House and other points
of interest. His duties called him to Columbus Grove, Day-
ton, Cincinnati, and finally to Wilmington, where his father,
Allen Joseph, had lived for five years (1819-1824) during his
youth. In Wilmington, David went to visit Daniel Stout.
Sheriff of Clinton County, and a distant relative of the Utah
Stouts. David spent an entire day preaching the gospel to his
kin. His journey now took him through Columbus, Newark,
Cameron and Littleton, West Virginia, where he was sched-
uled to attend another missionary conference. On the day
(October 20) the sessions began he received word from home
that Sarah had contributed the 16th child to the family, born
October 10th. She was named Genevieve. At the end of the
conference David appointed Wilford Reeder to be the new con-
ference president.
From Littleton David's journey took him north through
Wheeling, and up the Ohio River to East Liverpool, his old
missionary field. He renewed old friendships by visiting the
Webb and Davidson families, whom he had known on his
first mission. Traveling north he passed through New Castle.
Painsville, then to Kirtland, Ohio, to visit his old friends there.
He was entertained by his old friend, Mr. Carpenter, who did
everything possible to make his stay pleasant. David spent
six days in this temple city holding meetings and preaching
the gospel to the Josephites and doing all in his power to lead
them to the truth. November 2nd Brother Carpenter's son
took David in his buggy to Cleveland, a distance of 24 miles.
It was in Cleveland that David heard one of Edison's phono-
granh records played for the first time in his life. Moving on
to Toledo, he visited his mother's cousin, Evelyn Hunter, who
was very bitter against Joseph Smith. The night of his arrival
(November 3rd) she took him to a public debate between a
Republican and Democrat. Politics was running high at this
mid-term election. David's reaction to what he saw and heard
is interesting: "Politics run high in excitement, low in method."
Election Day in November David was traveling toward
Metz, where he spent two days visiting Sister Bakestraw. a
member who invited her neighbors in to talk on gospel topics
with David. In Chicago he was kindly entertained by his old
Jewish friend, James Wilkins. November 11th he returned to
Council Bluffs to find he was behind in his mission reports.
146 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
It required an extra month to bring his work up to date. He
received a letter from home informing him that Rettie was
teaching at St. Joseph, Nevada, for the school term 1894-95.
December 12th David suffered an attack of rheumatism.
This disease became more severe as time dragged on. He be-
came so prostrated and helpless that he was taken to the home
of Frank Holliday, who did all in his power to assist him.
Finally, when he saw that recovery was remote or hopeless he
wrote to President Wilford Woodruff and reported his sickness.
In the same letter he recommended Joshua Reuben Clark (father
of President J. Reuben Clark, First Presidency 1941) as a man
full of faith, and well fitted to be his successor as president of
the mission.
1895 — January 3rd David received a wire from Presi-
dent Wilford Woodruff as follows: "You are honorably re-
leased to return home whenever health permits: notify clerk"
David's recommendation was accepted, so Elder Clark was
appointed mission president.
After his mission responsibilities were removed David set
out to cure his rheumatism. The Holliday family did every-
thing in their power to make life pleasant for him. Elder
Otto Johnson served as his nurse. Under these conditions he
felt he could not complain, but in time the mehtal struggle
became too tense. At length, David writes, he became "impa-
tient of the galling restraint of sickness and determined to try
a very radical remedy. So I sent Brother Johnson to the drug
store I took a big teaspoonful of this medicine every two
hours. I mention this not as advice or example to posterity
but as a solemn warning. It came very near killing me. I
was seized with a violent fit of vomiting and purging which
lasted for thirty hours." Through the administering of the
Elders and the prayer of saints and loved ones at home the
hands of the destroyer were stayed and his life spared.
Two weeks later David was well enough to travel. Elder
Stephen A. Bunker, who had completed his mission, was
released so he accompanied David by train afl the way to Salt
Lake City. Before taking his leave the saints in Council Bluffs
gave him a very affectionate farewell party, held at the Holli-
day home. David and Elder Bunker left Council Bluffs Jan-
uary 21 and arrived in Salt Lake City two days later. David's
old friend, C. L. Miller, met them at the train and took them
to his home in Murray. The two days following Brother
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I47
Miller took the missionaries to Holliday and other places to
visit friends and relatives. January 26 David was taken to the
office of the First Presidency, where he made his official report
to President Woodruff.
Soon afterwards David and Elder Bunker started for
Dixie. Brother Bunker separated from David at the forks
of the road near Toquerville and continued south while David
went east up the river to Rockville. Two of his wives were
home, Mary Jane and Sarah, who knew how to nurse rheu-
matism cases; they took David in charge and within four
months David was well.
In June Sarah, Mary Jane and Henrietta Cox were taken
to the homestead ranch in Kane County by John Winter.
John remained with the folks all summer, building a home
and doing the outside work for the family. The previous
summer (1894) Sarah and Rettie and their smaller children
had lived at the same ranch. They returned to Rockville
about a month before the arrival of Genevieve. So also in
1895, the folks remained at the ranch until fall, when John
Winter brought them safely back to Rockville. A few weeks
after Mary Jane and Sarah had gone to the Kane ranch David
felt sufficiently recovered to work. Accordingly he went to
his Mt. Trumbull saw mill and worked till the water supply
was gone, returning to Rockville in the late fall. Before the
year ended George A. Cole joined the family both in soul and
body, thus becoming an adopted son in the family.
In Rockville David found himself still in the Bishopric,
in spite of his long absence. He was assigned to teach the
class in government in the Mutual. He was well prepared' to
lead that class since he had done a great deal of reading in the
science of government. He was a student of politics and took
a lively interest in public affairs.
1896 — Utah's admission into the Union was appro-
priately celebrated in Rockville. Special services were held in
honor of the event.
David junior comes more and more into the picture as
this history unfolds. January 22nd he was ordained a Deacon.
The same day George A. Cole was ordained a Priest. ^^ It was
during these early months that David read the book "End of
Religious Controversy". His comment was that the author
had completely demolished Protestantism, but in doing so had
148 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
unconsciously given his own church (Catholic) some hard
kicks.
On February 8th David began a 14-day trip to St. George
and the Muddy. In St. George he was invited to speak in
the Tabernacle and also at the Third Ward (February 9th).
In Bunkerville he visited Martha Cox and her daughters. Two
days later (February 14) he met Rettie, who had been teach-
ing in St. Joseph (Logan) that winter. To return Rettie to
Rockville was the principal reason for making the journey.
David and family returned to St. George where Rettie had the
last of her teeth pulled. The journey ended in Rockville on
Washington's birthday.
David, Rettie and George A. Cole attended the stake
conference held in St. George March 14-16. The two days
following the conference David and wife did endowment work
in the Temple for their kin.
March 31st ended the long standing controversy with
Frank Petty. As noted above, David had bought Petty's
interest in the mill November 9. 1893, for $800.00. This
agreement was satisfactory to both parties at the time it was
made. Later, Petty demanded more money, but David, fully
within his rights, refused to pay. A compromise settlement
was made by the Bishop's court in Rockville before David left
for his mission in 1894. Petty refused to abide by that set-
tlement. While David was on his mission Frank sent him
several threatening letters. Finally Petty sent a complaint to
President Woodruff against David. David then proposed to
President Woodruff that the case be appealed to the Stake High
Council at St. George. This action was not taken. Finally
David paid Frank Petty a sum of money which was $60.00
more than the original contract called for. There are many
Frank Pettys in this "dog eat dog" world.
In the interest of Rettie's teeth, she and David were again
in St. George four days after Isaiah Cox had met a serious
accident. Isaiah appeared to be recovering normally while
Rettie and David were in St. George (April 7-9) , so they
started north to Cedar City on business. While there Isaiah
died (April 11). David and Rettie knew nothing about his
death until two days later when returning home. The folks
in Rockville, however, had gone to St. George to attend the
funeral.
Six days preparations were necessary before David and
UUR PIONEER ANCESTORS \ 49
Sarah were ready to leave for the homestead in the mountains.
Leaving Rockville May 14th, they took with them Henrietta
Cox, David junior, and Sarah's three children. They went
by way of Cedar City. They found the roads blocked with
snow while trying to reach the mountain divide so were forced
to return to Rockville. After one day of rest the same group
started again, this time by way of Short Creek. After many
hardships the ranch was reached (May 27th). David was
suffering from rheumatism while on this journey so the diffi-
culties were greatly increased. The old ranch house was in
a dreadful condition when they found it. Thieves had plun-
dered the house, and the sheep had destroyed the grass in the
lot. Five days were necessary to plow and plant a garden,
repair the fences, and fix up the house that human beings
might live there. David took his leave for Rockville June 1,
leaving young David to do the heavy work for Sarah during
the summer. David senior returned to RockVille by way of
Cedar City.
Four days of rest in Rockville and David was on the
road again, this time for Mt. Trumbull. He took with him
Rettie and her three daughters. At the saw mil! they found
George A. Cole already there, guarding the property. It
required a full week of intense preparations before the mill
was ready to run.
While this mill work was in progress Mary Jane added
the seventeenth child to the family and her fifth. She was
born August 22 in the Rockville home; her name, Melvina
Agnes.
At the saw mill in Mt. Trumbull, David was visited
by his old friend, Charles A. Hall, whom he had baptized in
Centropolis in 1894. Hall was a practical man so he rendered
valuable assistance at the mill. Since Brother Hall's heart was
weak he only remained at the mill about a month.
In early October David returned Rettie and the girls to
Rockville: the wagon broke down enroute so the finish was
made on horses.
David's travels then led him to the mountain ranch where
Sarah, her mother and the children had been living since May
27th. It required three days of packing and preparation before
the journey homeward was begun. The route home was over
the Kanarra Mountains. David junior drove the cattle, riding
old "Pete". On arriving in Rockville they found Julin with
150 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
a new girl, the eighteenth in the family. She was named
Ruth.
David was in St. George October 28th to attend a Re-
publican rally. Returning through Leeds he picked up George
A. Cole (who was teaching school there) and took him to
Rockville. There, in the midst of much political excitement,
these two staunch Republicans voted for William McKinley.
This was the first time David had ever voted for a president,
and it was the first time in twelve years he had even voted.
Rettie used her own judgment in voting. She voted for Wil-
liam J. Bryan,
Pleased by the outcome of the election David and Sarah
started for Mt. Trumbull, where he worked just two weeks
sawing lumber. Thornton Hepworth and John T. Mills
assisted him at the mill. It was David's custom to accept
products in exchange for lumber. In this way he provided
his family with the foods they needed. The surplus products
like molasses and wheat he would carry north and exchange for
products which Dixie did not grow, potatoes, etc. After re-
turning from the mill (November 24) he made several trips
to Harmony and Cedar City, where he made these exchanges.
Fast Day was changed December 6 from the first Thurs-
day to the first Sunday in the month. '^This was an excellent
idea," wrote David. Stake and Mutual conferences were held
in St. George December 12-15. Sarah, Julia and George A.
Cole attended with David. Heber J. Grant spoke on the fall
of Moses Thatcher. He warned the saints not to follow
Thatcher's path by neglecting Church duties to pay too much
attention to political affairs. This was advice that David
always kept. " '
David's last act of the year was to attend the Hurricane
Canal Company meeting (December 28). In that meeting
David drew one of the city lots. He helped in the organiza-
tion of a townsite.
1897 — James T. Duffin, who served as teacher of the
upper grades in Rockville, was replaced (January 6) by Rettie,
who completed the school term. David carried on as usual
during those early months, preparing for spring gardening,
hauling wood, and caring for his Church duties. The problem
of providing a living on the small ten-acre lot for his rapidly
growing family was becoming ever more baffling. The more
David and his wives discussed the problem the more they were
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
151
convinced that the family must move where expansion was
possible.
A number of the Rockville residents had moved north to
Hinckley, Utah. Jacob Langston, Hosea Stout, John and
George Terry had all moved to Hinckley and had favorably
recommended the country to David. David decided he wanted
to see the country so he and Sarah started (March 10). going
by team and wagon. Ariving in Hinckley they were enter-
tained by Fannie Terry, David's niece. Two days were spent
in seeking a suitable farm to buy. They bought the 40-acre
farm belonging to Warren Black March 20. Eleven days later,
David and Sarah were permitted to move their camping outfit
into the granary and on April 19th they took full possession
of the farm. The next 18 days were spent in preparing the
land for seed. George A. Cole joined the family April 16,
and gave valuable assistance on the farm.
William H. Pratt, Bishop of the Ward, and his first
counselor, George A. Black, initiated David into the Church
by giving him two opportunities to speak before the people. A
friendship with the Black family was begun at that time which
never ended.
Farm work continued until business in the south forced
David and Sarah to leave May 7th for Rockville. At Miners-
ville they met Rettie and three of her children (Achsah, Artie
and David) , who were on their way to Hinckley. David and
Sarah continued on to Rockville, where, after a three-day rest,
moved onto the mountain ranch in Kane County, via Short
Creek and Orderville. They camped on the old ranch just one
night (thus satisfying the law) then returned by the same
route to Rockville (May 26).
Leaving Sarah in Rockville David returned to Hinckley,
taking with him Misha Cox. From Hinckley David made
business trips to Oak City and Fillmore. On June 30, he rented
the John Elders' farm just north of town; there, he and young
David planted a garden.
In June the Stout family was formally received as mem-
bers of the Hinckley Ward. This made it necessary for David
to be released from the Bishopric in Rockville. He had been
a member of the Rockville Ward for 29 years. David was put
right to work in Hinckley. He was chosen to be the orator of
the day on Independence Day. He was appointed to teach the
152 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Civil Government class in Mutual. His brother Hosea was
chosen as superintendent of the Sunday School.
Mary Jane and her three daughters came up from Dixie
July 19th and joined the family. She and her children moved
into the Elders' farm house north of town. To maintain these
two farms, Black and Elders' farms, it kept the two Davids
very busy. The lease on the Elders' farm ended in late Septem-
ber, so it became necessary for Mary Jane and family to move
to the Black home.
Young David. Artie and their mother, Rettie, left Hinckley
September 1st for Rockville; there Rettie taught school that
winter. Young David returned to Hinckley taking Julia and
her children.
After the harvesting was completed in Hinckley David
senior started (October 28) for Dixie. He took with him
Evelyn Cox. At Milford he secured a load of freight, which
he took to the St. George Temple. His cousin, Elizabeth Cox,
accompanied him from St. George to Rockville. Two days
after his arrival there Sarah presented to him his 19th child
and her fourth. He was born November 9th and his name was
Carlyle.
On the day Carlyle arrived David started for Kanarra,
where, he traded a load of molasses for potatoes. November 18
the old rock house and lot were sold to Oliver De Mill. To
date 1 7 children had been born in that old building, two more
were yet to come before the family vacated their old home.
Shortly after the sale David started for Hinckley; his
niece, Fanny Terry, v/ent along as a passenger. This journey
required seven days since the snow and mud were so deep it was
with great difficulty that any progress could be made.
Early in December he made one trip to Fillmore before
he left Hinckley for another visit to Dixie. In his wagon he
had lucern seed which he traded en route for flour and other
necessary products for the home. He spent Christmas with
Rettie and Sarah in Rockville. Rettie's children were all there
except Achsah, and David, who were attending school in
Hinckley that winter.
1898 — David's first attempt to return to Hinckley in
early January was stopped by a savage blizzard of snow and
sleet. He tried again (January 18th) and fought bitter cold
winds, deep snows, and heavy mud to Smith's ranch (north
of Milford) . Beyond that point roads were impassable so he
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 153
left the team and wagon at the ranch and finished the journey
on the train. A week later he returned for his outfit.
Rettie, who had been teaching in Rockville during the
winter, added the 20th child to the family May 2nd. David
wrote to Rettie and suggested that since she arrived the day
following Dewey's defeat of the Spanish at Manila she name
the child "Commodore Dewey."
•David rented a farm from Frank Croft, which was located
north of town in Abraham. He and his two older sons spent
considerable time preparing the land for crops. May 1 1th David
sent young David to Rockville to bring up part of the family.
He returned May 30th with Grant, Snow, Artie and Henri-
etta Cox.
Most of the adult members of the family attended the
stake conference held in Dcseret May 21 and 22. President
Wilford Woodruff was present in person to instruct the saints.
David and Jacob Langston were accepted as members of the
Stake High Prients Quorum.
David left Hinckley June 15 for a business trip to Rock-
ville. He there saw for the first time his fifty-day-old son.
Dewey. He and Sarah continued on to Kanab, where Sarah
(June 25th) took the required oath which gave her the title
to her mountain homestead. Four days later David left Rock-
ville for his new home in Hinckley, taking with him Daisic and
Genevieve. One day after his arrival he was called on to be the
orator of the day in Hinckley's Independence Day celebration.
Mary Jane, whose health was very poor in Hinckley,
left for Draper. There she visited relatvies for a few
months. Sixteen days later (July 23) David went to
Salt Lake on a business trip. He took with him
Emerald and Achsah, who enjoyed their first visit to the "big
city". With A. B. Savage, owner of the Church Farm property
he had been renting, he signed a new lease. After a friendly
call on George A. Cole, the party returned to Hinckley to find
that Rettie and Sarah and their children had arrived in Hinck-
ley from Rockville the same day he had departed for Salt LAc.
This completed the family move from Dixie.
True to form David entered politics. Jacob Langston.
Hosea and himself, having been appointed delegates to the
Republican County Convention in Fillmore they took an active
part in its proceedings. David served on the committee on
Resolutions and made a speech at the evening session.
154 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Two weeks after Mary Jane returned from her visit in
Draper she started (October 25) for Rockville with her three
girls. Her plan was to remain in Rockville during the winter
David junior was the teamster who took her there.
In October the political campaign became warmer. In
behalf of the Republican cause David made a speech in Oasis
and another in Deseret. On election day David and his family
voted Republican.
The family suffered from sickness in November and Decem-
ber. Rettie passed through a severe period due, it is believed,
to the change of climate. Daisie began to have rheumatism
trouble. November 20 and 21 those members who were well
attended the stake conference in Deseret. Francis M. Lyman
was present and delivered some inspiring sermons. Bishop
Milton Moody of Deseret was dropped for personal reasons.
Frank Hinckley was appointed to replace him.
Farm work had been more successful in the second year
at Hinckley. He threshed 216 bushels of lucrene seed, and
harvested a large crop of hay and potatoes. The fuel problem
in Hinckley was much more serious than in Rockville. The
cedars were 20 or 30 miles distance from home; this necessi-
tated a long, hard trip through snow and mud to obtain. Three
winters of wind and icy rain convinced David that Hinckley
was no paradise.
David depended on the barter system to supply his family
needs. Wagons loaded with molasses came up from Dixie.
David would trade lucrene seed to these farmers for molasses.
He took two loads of molasses to Scipio and San Pete valley in
December and traded for flour. In this fashion he balanced his
needs by trading his surplus products for the supplies he could
not produce.
1899 — January 16, Mary Jane, who was living with her
parents in Rockville, added the twenty-first child to the family.
Willard Richards Stout was his mother's sixth and last child.
He was the last child to be born in Rockville. Mary Jane and
her^four children returned to Hinckley April 18. She was sick
much of the time during those early months of the year.
Meanwhile in Hinckley the struggle for existence continued
unabated. David's frequent trips after wood in the cold, windy,
wet weather caused much rheumatism and suffering. Daisie also
suffered greatly from the disease.
Young David's schooling had been greatly interferred
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I55
with during his 18 years of existence. On March 29 he man-
aged to graduate from the eighth grade, which was an excellent
record considering the circumstances.
April 4 David senior left for Salt Lake to attend, for the
first time, a general conference. He was deeply impressed by the
inspiring sermons of President Lorenzo Snow and the members
of the Twelve. Monday following conference he was baptized
in the temple for his health; then was shown through the
building in company with Mary E. Lee. Returning to Hinckley
the Bishop called him up to speak and report his conference
impressions. Three weeks later he was sent to Leamington as
a stake missionary where he delivered a powerful discourse on
the divinity of the Book of Mormon. He returned to Hinckley
just in time to see his daughter Daisie crowned as May Queen
— the entire town was celebrating May Day.
David bought one-half interest in a creamery located in
Hinckley. President L N. Hinckley, Bishop William H. Pratt
and George A. Black were the other stock holders. These mem-
bers chose David to be the manager of the factory. John W.
Hutchinson was employed to do the skilled labor needed to
make the cheese. David and sons and George A. Black made
the necessary preparations so that cheese making began May 3rd.
Forty-two pounds of cheese were manufactured the first day.
The first season at the creamery ended October 1 6th. The books
showed a net profit of $30.00, which did not include the
cheese which the family had consumed as food.
A new deal with Mr. Elders resulted in the purchase of
his farm located just north of town. Julia and her children
were the first to move there. By May 20 the entire family of
26 were living in the three-room house. The family was
crowded so David purchased a farm at Church Farm (Abra-
ham) , where he and his older sons hastily began to prepare the
land for planting. On June 28 the foundation for a home
was begun. Later in the year (October 20) Mr. Sawyer, from
whom the property had been purchased, became dissatisfied
with the deal so the contract was terminated. The day follow-
ing Bishop William Pratt stepped in and purchased the farm
from Mr. Sawyer. The Bishop then resold half of the farm
to David. "What might have been a great calamity." writes
David, "turned out to be a great blessing."
In the midst of his farm work, the creamery, and home
work, he made a trip to Milford after a load of molasses which
156 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
had been sent there from Rockville. On this trip (May 9-13)
he was accompanied by Emerald. David used part of this
molasses to purchase lumber at Scipio (May 15-17).
James Smith, a rancher in Kane County, decided he wanted
to buy the homestead ranch which Sarah had proved up on.
An agreement was made, so on May 31 the $450.00 was re-
ceived by Sarah. The money was like providence from heaven,
so hard-pressed was the family for funds.
The stake conference held in Dcseret (June 3-5) was
attended by President Lorenzo Snow and three apostles. The
well members of the family took turns attending the sessions
and caring for the sick at home. Mary Jane was sick and Julia
was recuperating after contributing the twenty-second child to
the family (Thurlow, born May 26).
J. W. Peterson, a minister of the Reorganized Church,
came (June 14) to David and requested that a public debate
be held on the question of authority. Bishop Pratt and George
A. Black both urged David to defend the Church, so he did.
The first session was scheduled to be held in Hinckley, the
second in Deseret. Before the beginning of each meeting David
sought help from his Heavenly Father in prayer that he might
be guided to say the right things. David testified that his
prayers were answered for he records in his diary: "The Lord
greatly blessed me last night and the brethren and sisters felt
satisfied with the result. The weak and unstable all felt there
was nothing lacking in our foundation and that the claims of
the reorganized Church was exceedingly shoddy, vague and
uncertain."
That David should be chosen to defend the position of
the Church is clear evidence that his reputation as a profound
student of Mormonism was high. David records that before
the end of that same month (June) he was amply rewarded
for his services in the Church. His son, David, was called on
by Bishop Pratt to speak in meeting. Young David testified
"to having received a testimony and knowledge of the truth of
the Gospel." David senior writes: "I having this day heard
what I have long looked forward to as a most desirable aim
in life." ,
In early June Artemesia Cox and David had been appoint-
ed to serve on a committee to prepare the program for Inde-
pendence Day. When the Fourth of July arrived the party who
was assigned to give the oration failed to make his appearance.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I57
In the emergency David was called on to be the orator of the
day. This was the third year in succession he had served in
that capacity. In a pageant representing the thirteen original
states, Daisie took an active part. She represented the state of
Georgia.
During the late summer there was considerable sickness
in the Stout home. Daisie suffered from a severe attack of
rheumatism. Her mother's health was very poor also. Mary
Jane's infirmity was chronic. Milton Stout, a brother of David,
who was then making his home with David; was suffering from
despondency. He had recently separated from his wife and was
gradually failing in health.
The Hinckley school began October 2nd. Seven of David's
children began on that day, but all of them were not able to
start till the 24th of the month. David and Sarah attended
the general conference in Salt Lake City October 6-8. They
greatly enjoyed the inspiring and instructive sermons of Pres-
ident Snow and the members of the Twelve. They enjoyed
visits with C. L. Miller, D. E. Harris and A. H. Woolley, mis-
sionary friends. Before leaving the city they visited Vera
Clarkson in Holliday.
The farm had been generally successful throughout the
year. The lucerne seed crop had yielded 112 bushels. He had
stored up plenty of hay for his horses and cattle. By exercising
wisdom and judgment in trading he had been able to supply
his family with other essentials of life. The family count at
the end of the year was 24. To support a family of that size
required wisdom, industry and faith.
1900 — The last year in the century was to witness great
changes in the program of the Stout family. The first decision
to be made was to sell the 80-acre farm which had been bought
from Warren Black in 1897 to George A. Black (February 6).
As a down payment George paid a few cows.
The family took turns attending the stake conference
which was held February 17-19. in Dcseret. Apostles Lyman
and Lund represented the General Authorities.
A Mr. A. V. Taylor, who had learned of David's expe-
rience operating saw mills, came and offered him the job of
operating his mill out in western Juab County near the Nevada
line. In company with Mr. Taylor David left Hinckley
February 24 for the Deep Creek Mountains. There he and
Mr. Taylor spent four days on horse back sizing up the country
158 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
and its timber resources. A month later Mr. Taylor hired
David to make another trip to the mountains. Eleven miles
from Willow Springs, where the mill was located, known as
Tom's Canyon, he found a Mr. Edwards who was taking care
of the mill and other property. David took careful note of
the equipment and other needs which would be necessary to
run the mill and then returned to Hinckley March 17th.
Four days after David's return his first wife Rettie added
the twenty-third child to the family, Leland Moroni Stout, a
good-natured boy weighing 9J/^ pounds. Sister Stocks, who
had served as nurse to Rettie's first baby (Nettie) was again
on hand and served as nurse for her last confinement. The
appearance of Leland brought the family count to twenty chil-
dren who were then alive, the highest number ever reached.
The eleven months of Leland's earthly existence the family
maintained this maximum strength. The fourteen months be-
ginning with his death the family lost seven children, gained
one.
Milton Stout, whose health continued to fail rapidly,
grew weaker in strength. Realizing his end was near David
brought him to his home where he could receive better care.
He soon passed away (April 7) and was buried the following
day in the midst of one of Hinckley's worst snow storms. Dur-
ing those early days in April the family suffered greatly from
sickness. Willard and Dewey were both very sick. David arose
from his bed while suffering from rheumatism, packed Sarah
and her children in the wagon (April 17) and started for Deep
Creek to operate Mr. Taylor's saw mill. Irving had previously
gone (April 8) with Hosea Stout (who intended to assist
David with the mill work) .
The first work to be performed at the mill was to fix up
the old house fit for habitation. Much work was needed before
the old mill was ready to run. The ditches which supplied the
water were in a bad shape. Many repairs were necessary before
the mill machinery would operate. Heavy snows prevented
them from bringing in the logs. These and other delays caused
Hosea to become very discouraged, so he went home. Finally
on May 9th the mill was ready to run. Allen E. Stout, Franklin
Cox and Emerald Stout, his son, were at the mill at different
times during the season to assist with the mill work. Irving
returned to Hinckley July 17th, and Franklin Cox left for
his home in Dixie August 31st.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I59
Meanwhile, the family left in Hinckley was doing all in
its power to protect Daisie, who was rapidly failing in health.
She had abnormally lost weight. She had suffered a great
deal from rheumatism during her two winters in Hinckley.
Convinced that the climate was responsible for her condition,
her mother decided to take her back to Dixie, where she hoped
the warmer climate would help her. Accordingly, she and
Julia loaded up the wagon with supplies and started (about
August 10) for Rockville. They took with them the follow-
ing children: Achsah, Juanita, Artie, Dewey, Leland and Victor,
the baby of George A. Black. David junior went along as
teamster to return the outfit to Hinckley.
David and Sarah learned of Daisie's serious illness, so on
August 12th they held a special fast and prayer service in her
behalf. David writes: "All offered a petition to our Heavenly
Father for our dear afflicted Daisie, who is reduced to a mere
skeleton of skin and bone. She is so reduced in vitality and
life as to stand on the very verge of the mortal life. Nearly
every one believes her case is a hopeless one; only her over-
burdened mother has faith in her recovery. Oh, God, grant
her strength in her hour of trial and burdened sorrow. Grant
to our dear girl deliverance from threatened death." This
prayer was literally fulfilled. She recovered completely. Later
was married and blessed the world with six fine children.
From the Deep Creek Mountains David describes other
vexatious problems: "In addition to the sickness of Daisie that
has burdened our souls during the summer, we have the bond-
age of debt that has proved a galling one. One thing that this
season has brought to me will, I trust, be never blotted from
my memory. God has enabled me to see many of my past sins
in a way that has brought me repentance. The sorrows of my
aged parents in their dire poverty and heart burnings while
struggling to rear their family has been brought home to me
and the pain I have caused them in not appreciating their labors
and sorrows has rendered my heart with sorrow that will, I
trust, be a stay and strength when I am tempted to be unkind
to any of my loved ones."
In late August the water supply at the mill gradually
came to an end. After Franklin Cox left (August 31) for
home, David began making preparations for the move to Hinck-
ley, which was begun September 7th. In the journey home-
ward Emerald and Wendell led the caravan on horseback, driv-
160 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ing the cattle before them. In Hinckley David was well pleased
with young David's management of the farm. A "splendid
job" was his only observation after an inspection of the farm.
Soon after his arrival David made (September 17-22) a trip
to Scipio and Salina for a load of flour. The last Sunday he
spent in Hinckley he resigned his position as teacher of the
Theological Class and was given the opportunity of confirming
his son, Grant, whom he had baptized the previous day (Sep-
tember 29) .
It was during those late days in September that David had
received a letter from Francis Bunker of Bunkerville, Nevada,
advising him of his intentions to move to Mexico and offering
him the job of aiding him in the move. This was the oppor-
tunity David had long been waiting for. He wanted to see
Mexico to determine its suitability as a future home for his
large family. After 1882 Mexico had become a refuge for
polygamists who were persecuted by gentiles. Now David was
seeking a refuge where he might be protected against Mormon
persecutors. Life had not been pleasant in Hinckley for the
Stout family. The "Jack Mormons" in that town had made
the Stout home an object of ridicule and scorn, even becoming
openly insulting at times. This was the real reason David ac-
cepted Francis' invitation to make the trip. He hoped to find
a community of Mormons who were tolerant toward fellow
members.
The trip southward began October 2nd. Irving accom-
panied his father, driving a second team and wagon. As passen-
gers, Henrietta Cox and her youngest daughter, Artemesia, went
as far as Toquerville; there they separated, going on to St.
George while David and Irving went up to Rockville. Julia,
Juanita, and the baby, Victor Black, were found busily engaged
in canning and botteling fruit in Rockville. One of the two
days spent in packing and making preparations was a Sunday.
David was called on to make his last speech before his old
friends and towns-people. The same evening Frank J. Cannon
made a political speech to the people of Rockville in which he
glorified the merits of democracy.
The two-wagon caravan left Rockville October 8th. At
Toquerville the family separated. One wagon went north with
Irving as teamster. With him went his mother. Juanita, and
Victor. They reached Hinckley a few days later. David took
the other wagon to St. George, where he picked up Rettie and
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 161
her five youngest children, and started (October llthj for
Bunkerville. Arrangements were made for Rettie and her fam-
ily to live in Martha Cox's home that winter.
Four days of intensive preparations were necessary before
Francis Bunker and his four-wagon caravan were ready to move
south. The journey was begun October 19th. The company
consisted of Rose Cox Bunker, the wife of Francis, their four
children, and Evelyn and Geneva Cox, sisters of Rose. Henrietta
Cox, her daughter, Misha, and Edward Cox accompanied the
party to the Colorado River, then returned to Bunkerville. The
route the party followed was down the Virgin River to St.
Thomas and on to the waters of the Colorado River. Passing
through St. Thomas a visit was paid to David Cox and family.
At Bonnellis Ferry it cost $7.50 to have the entire outfit con-
veyed across the river. Three days of difficult climbing up
Detrital Wash was necessary before the level roads were reached.
From the top of the mountain to Phoenix the journey re-
quired ten days of desert travel. They passed through Hack-
berry, Wikieup, Signal (a dead mining town) and Congress
Junction. The caravan arrived in Wickenburg the day William
McKinley defeated Bryan for the second time. November 8th
the company was in Mesa, where David visited his niece, Isabell
Dennett Baker. He also saw several of his old missionary com-
panions — James Hasting, Hyrum Morris and William Lang.
From Mesa the travelers went through Florence, Redrock,
Tucson, Benson, Fairbanks to Naco, Arizona. In Naco (No-
vember 21) David stepped on foreign soil for the first time
in his life.
In Naco Francis Bunker experienced some difficulties
securing his passport papers, so during that 25-day delay David
secured a job hauling poles from Naco to Douglas, making
eight trips during that period. Finally David decided to con-
tinue the trip into Mexico without Francis. Crossing the line
(December 17) he started south, taking with him Evelyn and
Geneva, who were anxious to reach Juarez to attend school.
John Patten and Edwin Van Luven, who lived in the colonies
also accompanied David. The route took them through Oaxaca,
then southeastward over the continental divide — which pos-
sessed the worst roads David says he ever saw — to Colonia
Dublan, arriving the day before Christmas.
In Dublan David went directly to the home of his sister.
Huldah L. Terry. The small-pox was in town so he hired a
162 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
fresh pair of horses and a buggy and started for Juarez with
the two young ladies. In Juarez David went directly to the
home of his old missionary companion and mission president,
D. E. Harris, who agreed to board Evelyn and Geneva for the
duration of the school year. Christmas morning David paid
a call on an old Dixie friend, Anthony W. Ivins, president of
the Juarez Stake of Zion. Brother Ivins evidenced much in-
terest in the welfare of David's family. He gave him some
sound advice on the advisability of making his home some-
where in the colonies. After this talk David returned imme-
diately to Dublan, where he found Huldah had cooked a fine
Christmas dinner for him. David spent the last week in the
year and the nineteenth century in traveling around the country
near Dublan, sizing up the country with the object of locating
a suitable place for a family home.
1901 — The first year in the twentieth century was David's
blackest. This may explain the absence of his daily history
or if he ever wrote a history for that year it was lost. Its loss
is most unfortunate for this biography. Other sources less
authentic must be used in its place.
Early in January David left Dublan for Colonia Diaz,
where he found a man (name unknown) who wanted to trade
his farm in Diaz for one in Utah. David succeeded in trading
his Hinckley farm for this man's property in Diaz. After this
deal was concluded he sent for his son Irving, who immediately
left Hinckley by train for El Paso and then to Diaz, arriving
about the middle of February. Irving took a very active interest
in the farm and its problems and contributed all his energies
toward the preparation of the land for planting. His untiring
industry and dependability was a source of great satisfaction
to David.
In the meantime David had written to the members of
his family living in Bunkerville and Hinckley to make prep-
arations for the move to Mexico as soon as convenient. Rettie
and her children in Bunkerville were exposed to the whooping
cough. Little Leland Moroni died from the disease at the
age of 333 days (February 17, 1901). A few days after his
burial Rettie and her children moved up to St. George. They
had not been there more than two weeks when David junior
and Wendell arrived from Hinckley with instructions to haul
them to Mexico. After repacking the wagon the seven mem-
bers of the family pushed on to Bunkerville, where they rested
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 16"^
for a period waiting for other families to join them in the
long journey.
About the first of May three other families were ready to
join the party southward. William Black, the Bundy family
and Martha Cox all left Bunkervillc with Rettie, crossing the
Colorado River on the same ferry David had the previous
autumn. They followed the same route to Naco. Martha
Cox notes in her diary that the party was much interested in
the Casa Grande ruins which was once a temple in Book of
Mormon times. (These ruins are located near the new town
of Coolidge where the writer did considerable traveling in
1938. ) The party arrived in Naco late in May. David junior
was offered employment freighting with his team and wagon
until late in September.
Martha Cox is authority for the statement that David
(senior) "had felt a terrible unrest because of his family re-
maining in that sickly section so long, and had written repeat-
edly to Rettie to come into the colonies, but feeling that the
family needed the money her boy was earning she persisted in
remaining." Martha states that young David was very sorry
that he and his mother could not continue the journey to Diaz
when she (Martha) left Naco for Diaz (August 21). When
David senior learned of young David's illness he rushed to
Naco, arriving October 3rd. Young David succumbed to
typhoid October 4. This was a loss David never fully recov-
ered from. David arrived in Diaz about October 15.
The family in Hinckley left about March 25. Entram-
ing at Oasis, the train conductor was fully convinced before
Provo was reached that the railroad would be cheated if twelve
children were to ride on three adult tickets. To save the rail-
road from bankruptcy Julia agreed to leave the train at Provo.
taking with her Juanita and Thurlow. Mary Jane and Sarah,
with the three adult tickets, then continued on to El Paso, via
Pueblo, Colorado, with the ten children. The children, in
the order of their age, making the journey, were: Emerald,
Valeria, Grant, Madona, Wayne, Genevieve, Melvina. Ruth.
Carlyle and Willard. The trip was made without incident
until the party reached El Paso. While on the train between
that city and Guzman, Grant came to his mother telling ot a
sick child with a strange face. Grant had been exposed to the
measles and didn't know it. David met his family (April 1 1 )
at Guzman and took them to Diaz.
164 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Soon after the arrival in Diaz, Grant took sick with the
expected measles, thus exposing the entire group. All the chil-
dren except Valeria took the disease and recovered except Mel-
vina Agnes, Mary Jane's daughter, who died from the disease
May 21, 1901. She was David's second loss in that black year.
True to his ideals David had become very active in church
and civil affairs after his arrival in Diaz. Three days before
the death of Melvina a stake conference was held at Diaz (May
18) attended by Apostle John Henry Smith. During the con-
ference David was chosen and sustained as first counselor to
Bishop William D. Johnson, Erastus K. Fillerup was chosen
as second counselor. This was David's second experience in
a bishopric.
David was a busy man trying to start a new home in a
new country. He and his two older sons, Irving and Emerald,
worked faithfully to raise a crop to sustain the family needs.
Wood for fuel was more easily secured in Diaz than it was in
Hinckley. David made many trips into the river bottoms for
wood. He made several trips to Guzman after freight for the
Diaz stores. Besides the trip to Naco (noted above) in October
he made another journey to Naco and Douglas in November
on business. It was while he was on this trip that an epidemic
of typhoid struck the family a mighty blow taking first the
life of Carlyle (November 9), son of Sarah, and finally the life
of Ruth, daughter of Julia, just ten days later. The good peo-
ple of Diaz extended every assistance to the family during that
grief-stricken period. Imagine the shock this deadly news had
upon David when he returned from Naco December 21. Five
children gone in only nine months time! Only three of those
deaths could be charged to the unhealthy conditions of Diaz.
After five more months when the same disease was to take two
more lives, David was convinced it was the unsanitary condi-
tions that was the cause. A change of climate was probably a
deciding factor in lowering the resistance of these children. But
climatic changes could not have effected the first death since he
passed away before leaving the north. All of these causes con-
tributed to the loss of these children. Typhoid was a new dis-
ease which the family had never before been called upon to
treat. Serums were not available in Diaz at that time.
1902 — There was no sickness in the family during the
first two months in the new year. Farm work, wood hauling
and a trip to Colonia Dublan (January 7-12) after a load of
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 165
flour occupied most of David's time during those early months.
Besides his duties in the bishopric he served on the Board of
Education. Through his influence that number-one school
teacher, Martha Cox from Bunkerville, was employed to teach
the second and third grades at Diaz (1901-1902).
The day before David reached his forty-seventh birthday
he had the honor of ordaining his oldest living son, Irving, to
the office of Teacher. It seems that the memories of 1901 were
still haunting David, for he records on that birthday that the
event was not welcome "since it brings me nearer to my grave".
He then apologizes for expressing such a "sinful thought".
These slips of the pen indicate that there was a great inward
struggle for which he could not find a solution. The great
problem was solved when he concluded as did Job of old: "The
Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away. Blessed be the name of
the Lord."
Beginning February 10th, David was called by his Bishop
to serve on a mission to last just one week. The object of this
call was to stimulate the inactives of the ward to do their duties.
As a companion he was given Alvia E. Johnson, his first mis-
sionary companion of 1886. These men visited every family
in the ward, held 26 cottage meetings, listened to 655 testi-
monies, and brought six inactives into full cooperation with
church affairs — a splendid record to say the least.
Washington's birthday was celebrated in the Stout home.
Sarah contributed the twenty-fourth child to the family and
the sixteenth of those then living. Young Franklin Lyman
suffered much from colic during his infancy.
The sickness and death of Irving (described elsewhere)
was a "thunderbolt" in the life of David. Three days after his
burial the remainder of the family moved (March 21) to the
Acard farm in the south end of town. David writes: "The
family prefers to be together since our terrible losses."
Eight days after the death of Irving, Heber F. Johnson,
who was moving from Diaz to Guadalupe, a small farmmg
town seven miles south of Colonia Dublan, hired David to
haul a wagon load of furniture to that place for him. This
was the opportunity David had been waiting for. He and his
wives had discussed the advisability of seeking a new home in
a more healthful climate. This trip gave him that opportunity.
While in the employ of another he could seek a more desirable
locality for his family. After delivering his furniture in
166
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Guadalupe he went to Colonia Juarez (March 29) and had a
talk with his old friend, D. E. Harris, who gave him ten dol-
lars as a token of sympathy. It is believed he sought counsel
from President A. W. Ivins, for when he returned to Diaz his
Children of David A. Stout, 1902 -Standing, left to right: Wendell, Achsah,
Emerald. Sitting: Valeria, Juanita.
mind was pretty well made up. April 3rd, in a meeting of the
bishopric, his plans for moving away from Diaz were frankly
discussed. Two days later he called the family together where
plans for the move to the mountains were dicussed in detail.
The following Sunday (April 6) the subject was again brought
up in the bishopric meeting. Bishop Johnson and Brother
Fillerup advised David to take Julia to the mountains for her
health. They expressed regret, however, at his leaving since his
absence would be a serious loss to the Church.
That same Sunday little Willard, Mary Jane's youngest
child, took sick with typhoid. He later developed pneumonia
and died April 10th. This left Mary Jane with but two girls
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
167
out of an original family of six. This left the total family
count of fourteen living children. Of the five children who had
died in Diaz four were caused by typhoid and one by measles.
The death of little three-year-old Willard was the final argu-
Children of David F. Stout, 1902 -Top: Madona. Middle row, left to right:
Grant, Wayne, Artie. First row: Genevieve, Dewey.
ment which convinced the family they must find a more health-
ful climate in which to live.
Immediately after Willard was buried (April 1 1 ) David
began making preparations to move Julia and her children to
the Pacheco Mountains. After they were all packed and ready
for the journey Wayne took sick. His illness delayed the start
three days. The trip was begun April 15th. The travelers were
kindly entertained by Heber J. Johnson in Guadalupe when
they camped there (April 17). Pacheco was reached two days
later. At the home of Lucian Mecham lodging was furnished
until David could find temporary living quarters for the fam-
ily. A house was found at the Black saw mill near Pacheco.
168 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
where Julia and children were left while David returned to
Diaz after another load of humanity.
Leaving Diaz May 1st. he took Mary Jane, her two
daughters and Grant. While visiting in Dublan with his sister
Huldah he met Neils Larsen who offered to sell him his farm in
Guadalupe. Two days later (May 5) Mr. Larsen accompanied
David up to the farm, where he examined what was to prove
his future home. After a careful inspection David agreed to buy.
The price set for the farm was $2,000.00. David gave Mr.
Larsen a team of horses as a down payment and credited
$450.00. The balance was to be paid yearly beginning at the
end of the 1903 season. Mexican tenants held possession of the
farm until the end of the 1902 growing season, so David con-
tinued on toward the mountains with Mary Jane and the chil-
dren, where they arrived May 7th.
Mary Jane and the children were left at the home of
James James in Hop Valley. David agreed to run Mr. James'
saw mill that season for one-third of the net profits. David
made several trips to Pacheco after supplies. The first trip he
brought Julia and the children to Hop Valley (May 9). Dur-
ing this period when he was planting a garden and making
Julia and Mary Jane as comfortable as possible, he was re-
leased as counselor to Bishop W. D. Johnson at a stake con-
ference held May 19th in Colonia Diaz.
In the midst of his garden work in Hop Valley he re-
ceived the bad news from Diaz that his son, Wendell, was very
sick with typhoid fever. He immediately started for Diaz and
en route engaged a house for Julia to live in at Juarez. In Diaz
he found Wendell had successfully passed the crisis (May 30)
and was slowly recovering. David spent several days in Diaz
doing what he could to serve the family. Wendell was unable
to travel so David started south, taking Artie and Genevieve.
At Guadalupe (June 6) he found the Mexican tenant, who still
had possession of the farm (purchased a month earlier) was
taking more than his share of the crops, so he called on Mr.
Larsen to come and adjust matters. David and the two girls
arrived in Hop Valley June 9th, where a jovial reunion took
place among the children.
A strange incident happened in the life of David on June
13. He and A. W. Ivins went deer hunting. That David
should permit himself to relax from his strenuous struggle is
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 169
quite unbelieveable. Certainly no person on this earth deserved
a vacation more than he.
Another message from Diaz v^as received informing the
family that since David had left Diaz (June 4) Wendell had
taken a turn for the worse. Straightway the family in Hop
Valley held (June 16) a special fast and prayer service in
Wendell's behalf. That the Lord does hear the prayers of those
who ask in faith was proven in this case for he was a well boy
within six weeks.
David was too much on the go to make much of a farmer.
After hastily plowing and planting a crop David was on the
road again. This time he moved Julia and her three youngest
children to Juarez (June 26) where he lodged them in the
home of D. E. Harris. From Juarez David made a trip to
Guadalupe, Dublan and San Jose, where he picked up a load
of freight which he took back to Juarez. He spent three days
in Juarez assisting Julia in making adjustments to her new sur-
roundings. Believing that Wendell was well enough to travel
David started (July 4) for Diaz. Passing through Dublan he
was informed that Dewey had been very sick. He hastened on.
traveling all night, reaching Diaz late July 5. There he found
Wendell nearly well; Dewey was better, but he had been near
death at one time.
Two days were necessary to pack up the balance of the
family in two wagons and start south. Francis Bunker was
making a trip to Dublan so he took part of the load and
family in his wagon. In Guadalupe the family was kindly
entertained by Heber F. Johnson and family (July 9). The
following day the family arrived in Juarez. Here the family
separated. Rettie, Sarah and the following children accompanied
David to Hop Valley: Wendell, Lyman, Dewey and Wayne.
Daisie and Achash remained in Juarez with Julia. When the
party arrived in Hop Valley David met his old "friend"
rheumatism, which forced him to retire for a few days.
David spent over a month in Hop Valley with his three
wives and ten children. He made several trips to Pacheco after
supplies in the midst of his farm work. In early August (5)
he made a deal with Thomas Merrill to sell his Diaz property
for $750.00. Mr. Merrill also bought David's tannery, located
in Diaz, paying him $200.00 for the business.
Before Rettie left Diaz in July she had promised to return
and teach school the following winter. Accordingly, she and
170 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
David left Hop Valley (August 15) for Juarez. While Rettie
attended a teachers' convention at the Juarez Academy, David
made a business trip to Diaz, where he settled up some old
accounts, returning to Juarez August 30. It was necessary for
Rettie to reach Diaz quickly so she accompanied Edmund
Richardson in his fast buggy while David followed in his
wagon with a load of flour for Edmund. David found Rettie
much depressed when he reached Diaz (September 3). At the
time Rettie left Juarez Achsah was sick, hence her uneasiness.
This uncertainty soon produced a state of panic. School teach-
ing under those conditions was impossible. David writes that
he made a complete failure of trying to control his feelings
when he explained the matter to Bishop Johnson. The bishop
was big-hearted enough to understand the situation and very
graciously released her from the contract. David and Rettie
then rushed back to Juarez (September 10) ; there they found
Achsah very sick, suffering from typhoid. Her sickness proved
to be very critical, but eventually she recovered after a two-
month struggle. Result of this battle against death. Achsah
writes, "All my hair fell out and I gained weight rapidly."
During this period David was very much on the go. After
the return from Diaz with Rettie, he made a trip to Hop Valley
(September 13-17), then another trip to Diaz (September
22-27) , returning two days later toward Diaz. On that trip
he aided Francis Bunker, Martha Cox, and Geneva, her daugh-
ter, to pack their wagons in preparation for a move to Morelos,
state of Sonora. David spent two weeks in Diaz settling old
accounts and making arrangements with Edison Porter to drive
some cattle up to Guadalupe. Returning southward with a load
of furniture he found his brother-in-law, Nathan Terry, very
sick when he arrived (October 14) in Dublan. In company
with others, he administered to him before resuming his journey
toward Guadalupe. Depositing the furniture at the home of
Heber P. Johnson, he continued on to Juarez. Two days were
spent assisting Rettie and Julia in their fruit bottling campaign,
before he resumed his travels toward Hop Valley (October 18) .
The last two weeks in October David and his four older boys
harvested the potato crop, moved Mary Jane to the upper house
where Sarah lived, and fixed up the old house so that the women
would be as comfortable as possible for their winter stay.
These tasks completed, David started (November 1) for
Juarez, taking with him Emerald, Wendell and Wayne. In
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 171
Juarez David saw for the first time his twenty-fifth child Derby
Emer, Julia's last child, and his fifteenth son, born October ^ 1 .
The evening of his arrival in Juarez he received word from
Dublan that Nathan Terry was near death, so he rushed on
the same evening, arriving after his death (November 4) . Since
the funeral was not held for five more days, he did some work
on his Guadalupe farm in the meantime. At Nathan's last rites
David was called upon to be one of the speakers, at which time
he bore testimony of his fine character.
Immediately after the funeral David started for Diaz. The
crop which Francis Bunker had left for him was nearly
destroyed by the neighbor's hogs so David hastily gathered
what remained and gave it to Bishop Johnson as tithing. Re-
turning through Guadalupe he found the Mexican tenants gone
so he went to Juarez, took Rettie, her children (except Daisie
and Wendell) and moved them down to what was to prove
their home for the next nine years and eight months (Novem-
ber 17).
Guadalupe was a small farming community three miles
southeast of old Casas Grandes and seven miles south of Colonia
Dublan. In November, 1902, there were about five white
families, the rest were Mexicans. The farm purchased by David
was surrounded by Mexicans. The house was truly Mexican
in architecture. It was flat-roofed and made of Mexican mud
adobe, dirt floors and small windows. The building resembled
more the abode of the ancients than the habitation of moderns.
Sitting two rods south of this pile of mud stood the high-
walled barn with a modern roof. East of the barn was the
corral built of adobe on three sides. The west side, facing the
barn, was fenced. It was in this corral that David's boys
learned the fine art of milking and taming wild cows for
dairying. The space between the house and barn was event-
ually walled up and converted into two bedrooms. An addi-
tional room was built on the north end, then partitioned later
into two bedrooms. This six-room (and pantry) hou>^e proved
none too large for the family in later years.
Shortly after taking possession of the house and farm a
school was opened in the north room of the building. Rcttic
was the teacher. The white members of the community sent
their children to this school, about twenty pupils in all. As
soon as the family had made their adjustments in their strange
home, David left for Juarez (November 21). taking Wendell.
172 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
who returned to Guadalupe with the team and wagon while
David continued on from Juarez to Hop Valley on horse-back.
In Hop Valley David spent more than a week harvesting
the last of his crops, providing living quarters for Mary Jane,
Sarah and the children. It was arranged that Sarah teach school
in the home of Mr. James. She started with seven pupils (De-
cember I), which only included the Stout and James children.
Two days later David made a trip to Juarez and Guadalupe,
returning December 7th.
David now took a hand at running the old saw mill,
which he had recently agreed to do. Bad weather, defective
machinery and a poor water supply did much to hamper prog-
ress in sawing lumber. Business in the valley forced him to
leave for Juarez (December 22) , where he picked up Emerald
and together they reached Guadalupe in time to spend Christmas
with the family there. The last week in the year he made a
trip to Diaz, where he sold the last of his land there to a Mr.
Gale, who signed a note to pay $760.00. He returned to Guada-
lupe in time to attend a New Year's party sponsored by the
community.
1902 had been a restless year for David. Checking care-
fully his many trips between Hop Valley and Diaz it is con-
servatively estimated he traveled 2,100 miles, a long distance
for a team and wagon.
David's reaction to his two years in Mexico is best ex-
pressed in his own words: "The change in me and in my fam-
ily is almost too terrible to think of. I shrink from writing it
so will confine my words mostly to the one year past which
has left its ghastly wounds that can never heal, neither can my
broken, wasted, utterly changed and destroyed life be, until
God reaches out the hand of mercy to show me why I have been
so crushed by the heavy hand of judgment.
"In the two years seven of my children have fallen by the
hand of death and two of them in the past year. Irving's death
on March 18, the day little Wayne was eight years old, I sup-
pose was the very capstone of my sorrows. But Mary Jane had
to part with her youngest child, her only son, the bright, beau-
tiful Willard, on the tenth of April.
"I cannot understand it. However, I know the God I
have tried to serve is He who controls the elements. He has
taken them, for by His power, life is given and taken. Blessed
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS I73
be His name. He gave and has taken. Blessed be His name for
the gifts though so cruelly taken away."
1903 — The new year on the Guadalupe farm found David
and Emerald hard at work plowing and leveling the land and
planting fruit trees. David made several trips to Dublan and
Juarez after young fruit trees, which were planted. On one of
these trips Emerald accompanied his father to Juarez. Emerald
returned to Guadalupe with a load of trees, taking Daisic with
him (January 11), while David started for Hop Valley on
foot.
David spent one month at the Hop Valley home trying
desperately to make the old saw mill run but without success.
David occupied himself weaving willow baskets, an art his
father had taught him in his youth. David returned to Guada-
lupe on foot (February 13) ; there he found Rettie serving the
Heber Johnson family as a mid-wife. David worked on the
Guadalupe farm until the stake conference was held in Juarez
(March 7 and 8) . David was much impressed by the Mexican
Mission report given by President A. W. Ivins. Apostle John
W. Taylor represented the general authorities.
A week after conference David made two trips to Hop
Valley after lumber and potatoes. On his second trip he brought
Sarah and her children down as far as Juarez (April 1) . Grant,
however, accompanied his father on to Guadalupe and aided in
driving the cattle down. April 11-16 David made another trip
to Hop Valley after potatoes. A few days later David went to
Juarez, packed up Julia, Sarah and their children and moved
them down to Guadalupe. On another trip David moved
(April 22) Rettie and her children up to Juarez. There they
occupied the Stowell place where Julia had been living. In
May and June David made four more trips to the mountains
after lumber and potatoes. The middle of July found him
again in Hop Valley. On that trip he found Mary Jane well
but out of provisions. During this period when he did so
much hauling he aimed to be in Juarez on Sunday that he might
attend the Sunday School and sacrament services there. While
passing through Juarez on August 1 he had a talk with Presi-
dent Ivins, who offered him some grazing lands located just
east of Guadalupe, which he could pay for on terms.
Guadalupe was supplied with water for irrigation purposes
by a system of canals. David's farm was near the end of this
system — only one farm was below it. The distribution of
174 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
water was accomplished by giving each farmer a regular day
on which he might use the water. August 2nd was David's day
so he took it. The day following he was summoned to Casas
Grandes to appear before the Jiji (court) to state his reasons
for unlawfully taking the water. He explained to the judge
that it was his regular day for taking the water. The mis-guided
judge sought to whitewash his blunder by warning David to
never take the water again without permission or he would be
fined $25.00. This bungling on the part of the water-master
illustrates the inefficiency to which the white population was
subjected to when Mexicans served as water masters. David
made several trips to the Jiji on similar trumped-up charges.
These water quarrels caused much trouble in Guadalupe later.
David was offered a few days work on a kiln near Juarez.
He had only worked there one day when notified of Derby's
death (August 8). This brought the family count of living
down to fourteen. His death brought David's loss to eight
children in three years time.
Immediately after the burial (August 9) of Derby, David
returned Rettie to Juarez; then proceeded on up to Hop Valley
alone. Mary Jane, the girls, and their personal belongings were
packed in the wagon and hauled to Juarez (August 15) . David
went on to Guadalupe, where he found son Lyman very sick.
David spent two days caring for Lyman, planting potatoes and
making other adjustments before returning (August 18) to
Juarez with Julia, Juanita and Thurlow. From Juarez David
made another trip to Hop Valley (August 19-22) to bring the
remainder of the furniture and lead the old cow ("Speck") to
Juarez.
Apostle Rudger Clawson and Joseph W. McMurrin rep-
resented the general authorities at the stake conference held in
Juarez August 29 and 30. Two days of real spiritual feasts
were enjoyed by those attending. During the session David
made an agreement with Edmund Taylor to run his molasses
mill later in the fall.
President A. W. Ivins attended a meeting held at the home
of Heber F. Johnson in Guadalupe September 2nd, in which
he promised the people they would be able to purchase 4000
acres of land located east and south of Guadalupe for only ten
cents per acre.
During this period David realized he must increase his
income. He found plenty of employment on his farm, trav-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 175
eling to and from the mountains, but little income was the
result. He decided to experiment by hauling a load of pro-
duce to the San Pedro mines. Taking his wagon up to Juarez
he loaded up with fruit and vegetables, took Mary Jane as far
as Guadalupe, then started for the mines, taking Wayne along
to help. These mines were located near the Northwestern R.
R., thirty miles north of Dublan. At the first town. San
at, San Pedro, he was informed by the company who owned
the mines that he would only be permitted to wholesale his
produce to the company stores and restaurants. After a few
sales in San Pedro they went to Leon, where a few customers
were found, and then to the railroad where another camp was
located. He and son Wayne returned to Guadalupe Septem-
ber 11. The adventure must have been partially successful for
he was later making regular trips to the mines with produce.
The day following his return from the mines David took
Mary Jane to Juarez: there she joined Rettie and Julia in put-
ting up fruit. Returning to Guadalupe David was accompanied
by Artie and Edmund Richardson. After attending the funeral
of Heber F. Johnson's infant child in Dublnn (September 14)
David returned to Juarez, taking with him Achsah and Grant.
In Juarez he spent five days making preparations to run the
Taylor Molasses Mill but discovered it was too early in the
season, so he loaded up with produce and started for the mines
via Guadalupe. On that trip he was more successful in selling
his produce.
David made an agreement (September 29) with John
Tamar, a rancher, who owned land adjacent to the 500 acres
which David had purchased from A. W. Ivins. The terms of
this agreement provided that Tamar be permitted to use half
of David's land provided he fenced the entire field and let
David have the use of fifty milk cows for a period of ten years.
This explains why the cow corral at Guadalupe was so often
filled with wild cows which had to be tied, head and foot,
before they could be milked.
The same day this agreement was made David took Em-
erald and Wayne to Juarez, their wagons loaded with cane
which had been raised on the farm. Th'' molasses mill began
grinding the next day and continued for only eight days.
Dewey aided in the work at the mill. Th^ work completed at
the mill David moved Julia and her children to Guadalupe
(October 8) , then he and Wendell hauled corn for Arthur
176 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Hurst in Dublan for one week (October 12-17). A third trip
with produce was made to the San Pedro mines October 19-23,
in which he was very successful in disposing of his load.
Rettic and her children (except Daisie) were taken to
Guadalupe October 27 and on November 2nd she started her
second year of teaching in Guadalupe. All the children in the
family younger than Daisie attended this school. The Allreds.
Mortensens and Johnsons all sent children to her school. A
few Mexican children even attended.
Between November 3 and December 18, David made
four trips to Hop Valley after lumber and potatoes. A fifth
trip to the mountains (December 21-23) for lumber, deserves
special mention since he came very close to death while descend-
ing the mountain with his load of lumber. Coming down the
steepest grade, the rear wheels blocked by the brakes, a sudden
gust of wind — a hurricane in violence — came from behind and
snapped the weak rope which was holding the binder down
(a green 2x8 plank). The binder thus released sprung for-
ward aided by the violent wind and missed David by only a
hair. The plank would have killed him instantly had it hit
him. The writer, who was walking behind, saw the accident
and was frozen stiff with fright. A wheel came off the wagon
before the end of the steep grade was reached; otherwise the
trip was uneventful.
The year 1902 had been one of scattering the family, but
in 1903 the gathering was almost completed. Most of the
family were living in Guadalupe at the end of the year. Daisie
was completing her second year at the Juarez Stake Academy.
Some of the other children attended the school in Juarez
(1903-1904) at scattered intervals, but the majority attended
Rettie's school in Guadalupe. The first season of farming had
been successful in supplying the family with food. The fruit
which the women had bottled in Juarez contributed greatly
to the sustenance of the family. A productive stock of dairy
cattle supplied the family with milk and butter. A large
flock of chickens supplied the family with eggs and meat
David was thus enabled to meet his first yearly payment on the
farm. The 1500 miles he traveled in 1903 was a fair average
and, considering his farm work done during intervals proved
that David was a very busy man.
1 1904— January 2nd President A. W. Ivins paid Guada-
lupe another business visit. He came as the agent of a rich
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 177
Englishman named Stafford who owned the large tract of pas-
ture land east of Guadalupe. The farmers of Guadalupe, in-
cluding B. H. Allred and others, met with Ivins, who gave
them the terms on which the lana could be purchased.
Guadalupe was very fortunate during this period in wel-
coming into its community a large family headed by Arthur
B. Clark, who had four wives and seventeen sons. His pres-
ence gave Guadalupe valuable moral support. Clark was a
dentist whom David employed later to pull the balance of his
teeth and make him a pair of false ones (February 13) .
The Church recommends of David and his family were
officially received January 3rd in the Dublan Ward. Guada-
lupe was only a branch of the Dublan Ward.
The family was as nearly gathered in one place as at any
other time when Mary Jane was moved from Juarez to Guad-
alupe (January 13), together with her children. Only Daisie
remained in Juarez to continue her studies at the Academy.
She lived with Evelyn and Geneva Cox, whom wc have met
before in this history. David suffered from another two-
weeks' visit from his old enemy — rheumatism — late in Jan-
uary. While thus confined his Sunday School class came to
his sick room to hold their sessions. Services were then held in
the north room of David's home. Byron H. Allred was then
Presiding Elder of the branch organization. Rettie took sick
in early February and had to leave her school and go to Juarez
to recover.
It was in February that Daisie decided to marry Edmund
Richardson. While in Juarez (February 17) David had a
talk with Edmund and Daisie in relation to their coming mar-
riage. The following day David and Edmund were in Guada-
lupe, where the discussion was continued in the presence of
Rettie. David writes: "The decisions made proved very satis-
factory to both." At that time Edmund was 45 years old and
had thrpe other wives.
Shortly after the marriage plans of Daisie were completed,
David secured a contract from the railroad company through
their agent, James Mortensen, to chop ties near the Hurst saw
mill up in the mountains. To meet this contract David loaded
his wagon with enough provisions to last four months and
started (February 26), taking his fourteen-year-old son. Wen-
dell, with him. Less than a mile from the Hurst mill David
located a site for his camp which he called "Debtors Reserva-
178 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
tion" and its description: "We have a good camp house, good
water and there seems good timber. We thanked the Lord for
the good camp, dedicated the ground and all our efforts to His
service and thanked His holy name for such a nice place to live
and labor to sustain our loved ones and pay our debts, which
may God enable me to do." The cutting of ties began March
2nd and continued with several interruptions till May 27th.
The work at "Debtors Reservation" continued unabated
without regard for marriages or deaths. The camp was vis-
ited by Julia and Thurlow March 18-26. David made two
short business trips to Guadalupe before Grant came up to re-
place Wendell as camp tender (April 14). David was forced
to leave Grant in charge of the camp while he made another
trip to see James Mortensen at Terrazas relative to the contract.
On arrival in Guadalupe he was asked to administer to Mary
Allred, third wife of Byron H. AUred. who that same evening
delivered a girl, destined to be Davids daughter-in-law (April
26) . David continued on up to Juarez to see President Ivins
and John W. Taylor on business. Completing his contacts
in Juarez he started down the river with Rettie. Julia. Artie
and Dewey. At the bend of the river he separated from the
family, they going on to Guadalupe, while he started up the
mountain on foot. He found Grant well and doing fine at
the camp.
The camp was visited (May 11) by Mary Jane. Madona
and Emerald, who came up with Ednor Allred. Thev brought
bad news that Artie was sick with typhoid. David returned
to Guadalupe the following dav with Ednor. who took a load
of David's ties to Terrazas. David spent four days at home
doing what he could to assist in Arties' recovery. Returning
to the camp (May 16) he found that Emerald had made con-
siderable progress in cutting ties.
The cutting of ties had been a very discouraging business.
Mr. Bennett, the railroad tie inspector, was ruthless in his
rejections. Two ties out of three would be declared uneccept-
able to the company. Certainlv David could not support a
family of fourteen children and four wives on such reduced
wages. B. H. Allred, who came up after a load of ties (May
20) saw the struggle David was making and advised him to
quit and go home. David "prayerfully considered the matter",
then concluded to remain for another trial period. Brother
Allred returned home, taking Mary Jane and the three children
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS I79
with him. David followed a week later (May 27). Artie
was still very sick when he arrived in Guadalupe. Her fainting
spells greatly alarmed the family at times. She did not fully
recover till June 25.
The Sunday School and sacrament services which had
been held at the Stout home for about eighteen months was
in early June moved to the home of James Mortensen at Ter-
razas, one mile south of Guadalupe, which was then the ter-
minus of the railroad. Services continued there till August 7.
In June David spent most of his time on the farm at
Guadalupe. He made one trip to Juartz and one to the Hurst
saw mill; otherwise all his time was spent assisting the sick
and working with the boys on the farm. Sarah went to Cin-
dad Juarez, where she found employment in a private home.
She left June 13 and returned, after learning of Grant's sick-
ness, probably in late July.
In late June, after Artie had recovered from her typhoid.
David decided to make another trial trip to the San Pedro
mines. He had made three trips in 1903, the last one in late
October. Taking Julia along (June 28) he went to Juarez
to buy his load of fruit and vegetables. Returning to Guada-
lupe he took Wayne and drove on to the mines. In Dublan
he bought the more perishable products: eggs, butter, cheese.
He made a fair profit on that load so that he was convinced he
should make regular trips. He then began a business of his
own, which was to continue till near the end of 1908.
In his peddling he established a regular schedule which
he adhered to very strictly. This enabled both his customers
and the parties from whom he bought his produce to be abso-
lutely able to depend on him. The following was his principal
procedure: He would leave Guadalupe early Monday morning
for Juarez. Reaching the orchard city at noon he had his
load bought by night. Early Tuesday morning he would
pick up a few boxes of produce enroute out of town and
would be in Guadalupe for the noon dinner. Leavin<7 Guada-
lupe immediately after lunch he would spend the afternoon in
Dublan gathering up the remainder of his load. He managed
to go a few miles north of Dublan for his Tuesda" nicht
camping ground near the river. Wednesday he spent all day
traveling toward the mines. Thursday he visited the three
camps and usually sold out. Friday he traveled toward home.
Saturday morning he arrived in Dublan, paid his debts, bought
180 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
household necessities for the home and arrived in Guadalupe
in late afternoon and cleaned up for Sunday. Sunday morn-
ing at nine o'clock every person in the family was supposed to
have his chores completed, bathed and cleaned up for Sun-
day School.
A family gathering was then held where family prob-
lems were discussed and plans for the future made. All took
part in singing the sacred songs, then all knelt in a circle for
prayer. When David was mouth he seemed to be talking face
to face with his Maker, so natural and spontaneous was his
speech. After these services all who were well attended Sunday
School and sacrament meeting. David knew how to keep the
Sabbath and he permitted all in his household to do likewise.
Only when there was an "ox in the mire" was work done in
the Stout home.
On arriving home from his third trip to the mines (July
15) David found his son Grant very sick with typhoid. Dewey
had recently recovered from the disease, so the summer of 1904
saw no respite from the contagion.
The Church members in Guadalupe fully realized the need
for a chapel for the dual purpose of holding services and con-
ducting day school. A meeting of the family heads was held
July 30, where the problem was discussed. At this meeting
a decision was reached to build such a building. Two weeks
later the place for holding these services was changed from the
Mortensen home to the home of A. B. Clark, near the railroad.
The bottling of fruit was not neglected during those
summer months. Mary Jane, Juanita and Artie, probably
others, spent several weeks in Juarez putting up fruit. These
members all returned to Guadalupe after completing their
tasks in Juarez.
The saddest event of the year must now be related. Artie,
Dewey and Thurlow had each been sick with typhoid during
the early months of the summer. As noted above Grant had
taken sick with the disease while his mother was working at
Cindad Juarez. Since his illness tended to become more serious
she was sent for. Returning from one of his trips to the
mines (August 26) David picked up A. B. Clark at Dublan
and brought him to Guadalupe. David found Grant feeling
better that evening so while he and Brother Clark were eating
supper B. H. Allred entered the home in the capacity of a ward
teacher. Just as Allred was leaving Sarah stepped in the room
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 181
and announced that Grant had suddenly taken a turn tor the
worse. Brother AUred was called back to help In administer-
ing to Grant. Everything that the family could do was done
for him. It seems that it was God's will that he be taken.
Before midnight arrived he had gone. David's reaction to his
great loss is pathetically stated: "To see this darling, ideal boy.
this model incarnation of faithfulness, of industry and un-
complaining devotion to every duty, I felt like the Prophot
Mormon, I would not multiply written words to harrow up
the souls of those who may read it."
Leadership in making arrangements for the funeral was
assumed by Brother Allred. He supplied the coffin and noti-
fied the Bishopric in Dublan, who sent three women lo Guada-
lupe to make the burial clothes. The funeral was held at the
Stout residence, Bishop Robinson of Dublan presiding and
was one of the speakers. The other speakers were Byron H.
Allerd and Arthur B. Clark. He was buried in the Dublan
cemetery beside his brother Derby, who had been lying there
one year and eighteen days. This was the ninth death in the
family during a period of three and one-half years. There
were to be no more losses for twenty-two years.
Two days after the funeral David was in Juarez. Mary
Jane reported that on the evening of Grant's death she was
visited by the spirit of Grant at the very hour he passed away.
This incident caused David to make a pertinent comment on
her character: "Mary Jane works too hard to have very good
health. . . . She is one of the most spiritually-minded women
I ever knew."
In early September there were unusually heavy rains
throughout the colonies and in the mountains. These rains
caused one of the greatest floods ever known to come down
the Cases Grandes River. The people of Dublan made a frantic
effort to save their town by building a large levy to keep the
waters out. This flood interfered with David's program also.
The week of September 5-10 he could not reach Juarez so he
missed going to the mine.s The following week the river was
still too high to cross so he collected what vegetables and fruits
he could in Guadalupe and Dublan and took them to the mines.
These trips had quite a fascination on his children. Thev all
wanted to go at the beginning. David would take one or some-
times two at a time until the novelty wore off; then he was
forced to make the trips alone. Eventually all who cared to
182 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
go had his opportunity. The writer of these lines went at
least six times.
It was in September that the family of Francis Bunker
moved from Morales to Guadalupe. Francis had suffered a fall
before leaving Sonora and was seriously handicapped for sev-
eral years afterwards. The family moved in with the Stouts,
where they remained until enabled to find separate quarters.
The two families at the dinner hour resembled more a ward
reunion than a private residence. Francis and his sons worked
on David's farm for about two seasons.
Although the Church members in Guadalupe had been
presided over by an Elder they had never been organized into
a branch until November 6. On that day President A. W.
Ivins, Bishop Robinson and his two counselors, came to Guad-
alupe to effect such an organization. The meeting was held
at the home of A. B. Clark. President Ivins nominated James
Mortensen to be Branch President. The people unanimously
sustained him. Sunday School continued to be held at the
Clark home, but the sacrament services were held in the after-
noon at the Mortensen home.
Two days after the branch organization David brouoht
Mary Jane, her daughters, Juanita and Artie, down to Guada-
lupe from Juarez to attend school. The only school taught in
Guadalupe that winter was given by Sarah, who conducted it
on a part-time basis. She was sick much of the time, hence
very little teaching was done. The day following Mary Jane's
arrival in Guadalupe David took Emerald on his regular trip
to the mines. After selling the load he sent Emerald home
with the team while David took the train for Cuidad Juarez.
Besides visiting Rettie and Julia, who were then working there
he signeci some land deeds transferring the Hinckly home to
A. A. Hinckly. This business completed he left by train for
the colonies, taking Dewey with him.
It was very fortunate for Dewey that he returned (No-
vember 15) to the colonies with his father. Soon after he left
his mother in Cuidad Juarez, she was exposed to the small-
pox then took the disease herself. She was rushed to a hos-
pital in El Paso, where she was treated for the disease She
was reported to be so serious that the people of Guadalupe held
a special fast service (December U) in her behalf. Each suc-
ceeding message received in Guadalupe relating to her condi-
tion proved more and more alarming. December 18th the people
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 183
of Guadalupe held another fast and prayer service in her behalf.
Finally a letter was received from Julia informing the family
that Rettie was better and recovering rapidly. This message
was like a bombshell loaded with relief. On the day the mes-
sage arrived Edmund and Daisie Richardson came to Guada-
lupe to spend Christmas. During his stay Edmund inocu-
lated the entire family against smallpox.
1905 — The family in Guadalupe received a second cheer-
ing message on January 1 1 from Julia reporting that Rettie was
making rapid progress toward recovery. By January 26 she
was well enough to return to Guadalupe, although badly
marked up by pox.
David's second trip to the mines (January 11-14) was a
complete failure for some unexplainable reason, so he decided
to try other experiments. He received an invitation from a
Mr. Smith to take a load of provisions to Dos Colezas. This
mining town was located forty-five miles up the river from
Juarez and beyond the continental divide in Sonora. The
mountain was very steep on the western side, but David suc-
ceeded in reaching the camp, selling his load and returning
home safely.
The Sunday School in Guadalupe was reorganized on
Lincoln's birthday. Calvin D. McOmber was made superin-
tendent, Frederic J. Clark and David F. Stout were his coun-
selors. Calvin was also ordained an Elder on that same day.
Later Achsah was chosen (May 14) to be secretary of the
organizatio.n
Late in February Emerald found employment hauling
telegraph poles for James Mortensen at Ojitos. The work
lasted nearly two months.
In February David made but one trip to the San Pedro
mines. Late in March he took another load of provisions to
Dos Colozas mines before resuming his regular trips to San
Pedro. The very day (March 29) he left for that trip Sarah
was responsible for bringing a new son into the world — David's
twenty-sixth, whom he didn't see until he returned from the
mines three days later. The child was named Abram Ward
Stout. Eight years later, when Abram was baptized, he was
re-named Abraham Lincoln Stout.
Early in April the family enjoyed a visit from Edward
Cox, son of Martha Cox, who came from Nevada to sec the
country and take a rest. David took him to the mines on one
184 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
of his trips in order to have a real visit, talk about old times,
discuss politics (both were Republicans) and exchange infor-
mation on family affairs. Reaching home (April 8) David
took Edward, Evelyn and Geneva Cox to Juarez. A week
later, Edward started for home, going by way of Morelos,
Sonora.
Patriarch Charles Pulsipher came to Gaudalupe (May 21)
to give the children blessings. Valeria. Madona, Genevieve,
Dewey and Thurlow each received a blessing. He told Gene-
vieve the "adversary had sought to destroy her and hinder
her development."
The Guadalupe Sunday School was a transient one. May
4th the school was removed from the Clark farm to the resi-
dence of Matilda Allred. The pressure for building a meet-
ing house was becoming stronger as the community increased
in population. Although the leaders in the branch had decided
a meeting house should be built (July, 1904) nothing more
had been done about it. June 18, 1905, another meeting was
held where greater efforts were made to translate words and
good intentions into real action. This meeting decided to lo-
cate the building across the street from Heber P. Johnson's
residence. A building committee was selected, namely, Calvin
D. McOmber, Frank E. Wall and Mr. Kock.
The summer months were filled with activities in the
Stout home. Rettic worked for the Parr. Jackson and finally,
the George A. McClellan families as a nurse, spending about
a month at each place. Mary Jane spent some time in Juarez
working in the fruit. Sarah was well occupied caring for her
young children. The home did not escape the presence of old
typhoid. Madona and Thurlow were both very sick with
the disease. Madona's illness proved to be very serious.
David was at the railroad station at San Pedro when
President Joseph F. Smith passed throueh on his way to
Juarez to attend a stake conference. David was very anxious
to attend that conference so he traveled all night to reach
Juarez (September 17) where he arrived just in time to hear
President Smith dedicate the new building, the Juarez Stake
Academy.
The Sunday School of Guadalupe had another moving
day. This time it was brought back (October 8) to the home
of David Stout. Sacrament services were also held there. Later.
Bishop Robinson came to Guadalupe and organized the first
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS , 185
Y. M. M. I. A., choosing Frederick J. Clark as president and
Willard Mortensen and Calvin D. McOmber as his counselors.
Lewis Hansen was made secretary, David Stout, class leader.
The Stout home was honored by a visit from George A.
Black, Artemesia Cox Black, his wife, and Henrietta Cox,
better known as grandmother Cox. Also in the company were
two children belonging to George by his first wife, Geneva and
Carnel (Karl) . Arriving on Sarah's birthday (December 20)
they came to see the country and have a real visit with the
family. After George and Artemesia were married (November
30, 1900) in the St. George Temple, the family had moved
to Deep Creek, Nevada, where they were then living. George
was favorably impressed with the country, and before the old
year passed on, gave evidence he wanted to make his home there.
1906 — David's trips to the San Pedro mines continued
with the usual regularity throughout the entire year, except
during the period when suffering from rheumatism. The fam-
ily's guests, the Black family, began to manifest more interest
in the country. David served as their guide in taking the fam-
ily to the different localities where property was for sale. A
"Terrano" (farm) lying just north of David's property was
offered to him for sale. George decided to purchase the prop-
erty so David took him to Juarez and introduced and recom-
mended him to President A. W. Ivins, who made him a loan
of $3500, which he used to purchase the property. The farm
was then rented to a Mexican whose lease did not expire until
the end of 1906. Late in February George and wife, Artemesia,
returned to Deep Creek, leaving grandmother Henrietta Cox,
Geneva and Carnal in Guadalupe until their return in De-
cember.
As indicated above, David lost three months of work
from February to April, due to a severe attack of rheumatism.
The disease took complete possession of his limbs, "but". D.ivid
wrote, "through the mercies and power of God and through
the faith and administration of Elders James Mortensen, B. H.
AUred, George M. Haws, and George A. Black, I was soon
restored to health. No man or no human power could have
raised me so suddenly from that loathsome disease." A finer
testimony could not have been borne.
The farm work was carried on by the three older boys.
Emerald, however, was employed at the Frank Wall farm
much of the summer. The women folks spent their usual
186 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
season in Juarez putting up fruit for winter. The last day of
summer was a new day in the Hfe of David. September 21
David's first grandchild was born. Daisie, the new mother,
named the child David A. Richardson.
Late in September David decided to send his older chil-
dren to the Juarez Stake Academy. In Juarez he rented the
home of Ella Stowell. Julia was moved to Juarez to serve as
guardian and cook for the school children. Emerald, Wen-
dell, Achsah, Valeria, Juanita and Artie were all sent to Juarez.
The rest of the children remained in Guadalupe, where no
school was held that winter.
In November of that year a very heavy snow storm struck
Juarez, which almost completely destroyed the fruit trees so
that the 1907 fruit crop was only a fraction of normal. This
destruction cut David's profits in the 1907 season to one-half
what it would have been.
George A. Black and his family of three boys, Edward,
Shirley and Donald, arrived in Guadalupe (December 1) to
make their home. That was a real day of rejoicing for the
Stout family. George and his family moved into the old
Mexican adobe flat-roofed mud-house down by the railroad
tracks.
1907 — Early in January (12) David received an invita-
tion from Mr. Wells, the new manager of the Sabinal mines,
to supply his mines with produce, giving him sole right to fur-
nish these supplies. These camps were twenty miles northeast
of San Pedro. On account of the distance David did not make
many trips to that place. Once while in Sabinal he traveled
on to Diaz (February) where he made a deal with J. D. Har-
vey to mutually supply each other with the products that each
could obtain cheaper. These arrangements continued in effect
till September.
About a month after the return of the school students
from Juarez there was a branch reorganization in Guadalupe.
Byron H. Allred had been the president since James Mortensen
had moved from the community. George A. Black was chosen
by the bishopric of Dublan to replace Allred. A better choice
could not have been made. All Guadalupe needed was dynamic
leadership and that's what she got. Immediately wishful
thinking about a new meeting house was changed to action.
George injected a community enthusiasm for the construction
of the building. Soon every able-bodied person in the branch
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 187
was faithfully performing his part in the great task of build-
ing a house of worship. Within a year the building was ready
to be used.
In the midst of the community's build''nq artiviri''<5 there
was added to the family number twenty-seven, a girl, who was
afterwards named Beulah. She was born July 1 1 . Her mother
Sarah now had five children alive, two had already passed on.
In September David decided to find a new market for his
produce. He started out with his wagon filled with produce
toward Galeana, hoping to reach Temosochic, a town between
Madero and Chihuahua City. Before ho reached Gcleana.
Wayne, who was with him, took sick. This forced David to
abandon his experiment and return home.
When the Juarez Academy opened its doors in the f^l' '"*'
1907 five of David's children registered: Emerald, Achsah.
Valeria, Juanita and Artie. Julia again was their cook and
guardian until she took typhoid and was returned to Guada-
lupe for recovery. She was replaced by Rettie. who remained
there the balance of the winter. Wendell remained in Guada-
lupe that year to run the farm. For a few months a school
was held at the home of Matilda Allred: Mrs. Irene Allred
was the teacher.
1908 — Trips to the San Pedro mines continued through-
out the year. Work on the meeting house was pushed with
considerable energy during the early months of the year. In
May the building was ready to hold services in. One of the
first services held in the building was the funeral services of the
man most responsible for its construction. George A. Black
was killed (May 30) by Mexicans in a contest over water
rights. His loss to the community was a great blow to
the people.
Just before his death George had purchased a header.
During the summer months Edward, Shirley, Emerald and
Wendell ran the header. During the same season David pur-
chased some land on the side of the mountain in Juarez and
there had built a small house which was used for three years
to house his children while attending school.
Shortly after the death of George A. Black. Brvan H.
Allred was again chosen presiding Elder of the branch, which
position he held until 1912. The first time Guadalupe had a
real school was the fall of 1908. Geneva Cox. who h^d grad-
uated from the Juarez Stake Academy the previous spring, was
SI
s
S*
5'
03
>
sr
vt
S)
sr
<
£.
5"
>
iQ ca
M
M
s 2
a
« O
►- t"
§3
1-1 K
""2
I -
2 >o
S5
a
o
s
g
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 189
the teacher. The older children in David's family attended
the Academy in Juarez except Emerald, who remained in
Guadalupe to run the farm.
1909 — In the early months of the year David lost his
business at the San Pedro mines when the company gave its
patronage to Mr. Mortensen of Diaz. David then sought em-
ployment elsewhere. On March 4th, while waiting to take a
train for El Paso. Mr. Henry Bowman, manager of the Union
Mercantile Store at Dublan, offered him employment with his
store. David's part was to make a trip once a week to Juarez,
gather up all the eggs and butter he could secure from the
farmers and bring these to the store in Dublan, where they were
packed and shipped to distant points. Besides Juarez he col-
lected produce from Guadalupe and Dublan. These trips oc-
cupied an entire week. His pay was on a commission basis.
This weekly program continued until the first week in June.
Since May of 1905 the Guadalupe Sundciv ^Jz-i^oni Vi^d
made several changes. Calvin D. McOmber was still superin-
tendent, while David F. Stout and Edward Black were his
counselors. David was one of the school trustees at Guadalupe.
All of his children younger than Madona attended the school
being taught by Geneva Cox. All the older children except
Emerald returned from the Juarez school May 22nd. Mary
Jane had been their guardian and cook during the srbont tprvn.
Mr. Henry H. Bowman offered David a bi^eer iob than
the collection and shipping of eggs and butter. He decided to
send him to California to learn the art of parVi'nrr and shipping
fruit. Mr. Bowman accompanied David to Fl P^«o ^Jnnc \) .
where he bought him a five-month excursion ticket to San
Francisco and return for $40.00. Mr. Rowm-.n wanted to
have his representative well respected so he bon^ht D-
fine suit of clothes and other wearing apparel. That same eve-
ning David was riding swiftly westward, a well-dressed man
for the first time in his life.
Before delving too deeply into David'.s Califofnia travels
it is well to take note of events taking shape in Gua'^^'^rie.
June 24th David lost one of his daughters by marriage. Achsah
was married to Calvin D. McOmber by Bishoo Albert D.
Thurber of Dublan. It was the first and last real wMdina
party the family ever enjoyed. The ceremony produced quite
a sensation among the younger members of the familv who had
never witnessed such a rite before. Calvin and Achsah made
190 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
their first home at the old A. B. Clark residence during their
first three months.
David's four months in California was the most enjoy-
able vacation he ever had. After years of drudgery he was en-
abled to relax and enjoy life to the limit. The new experiences
and varied contacts enriched his soul as only a first trip to
Heaven could do.
When David reached Los Angeles he went directly to the
mission headquarters of President Joseph E. Robinson to seek
information relating to the friut packing business in southern
California. He spent three days in that city studying local fruit f
packing, sight seeing, attending meetings and visiting with the ^
missionaries. He saw the ocean for the first time in his life "
while he was there.
Forty-two days were spent in San Jo«;e. Arriving there
June 8th he went directly to the residence of Elders Merkelcy
and Steele. These missionaries introduced him to Henrick
Victors, a large fruit grower. This man David described as
"the very incarnation of kindness and hospitality", Mr. Vic-
tors took David through his 100-acre orchard and explained his
methods of tree culture, packing and shipping — the very edu-
cation David had come to learn. Mr. Victors also took David
to Santa Clara where he introduced him to Mr. Pixton. owner
of a packing house. There David was shown the fine arts of
packing fruit. Renting a room near the Elders David settled
down to a systematic study of fruit packing. He made exact
measurements of fruit boxes, studied classification methods,
shipping details, and refrigeration. In some packing plants he
asked for the permission to work alongside the men who did
the actual packing that he might learn to do by doing. In this
manner he acquired the skill and the necessary knowledge to
teach others the business. He obtained all the literature printed
on the subject that could be had. and studied these while at
his living quarters. He made a weekly report to Mr. Bowman,
covering his studies, activities and accomplishments.
Wherever David went he never forgot he was a Mormon.
At each town he stopped he first looked up the Elders. These
missionaries were usually able to assist him in making impor-
tant connections. He attended their cottage and street meetings,
often being called on to speak. He even visited their investiga-
tors to preach the gospel to them.
At San Francisco (July 20-22) David spent two days
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 191
studying details in the shipping of fruit. In Berkeley he vis-
ited the Agricultural department of the University of Califor-
nia. In Sacramento (July 23) he visited the Earl's Fruit
Company; saw and studied their methods of packing and ship-
ping. At the Capitol building he interviewed the State Com-
missioner of Agriculture oh the arts of raising fruit trees. Grid-
ley, Auburn, New Castle and Loomis were all visited; these
places are considered California's greatest fruit-growing center.
David was shown the great orchards and plants found in those
localities. David spent two weeks (August 10-24) again in
Sacramento studying packing and shipping. Enroute to San
Francisco his tour took him through Florin, Elk Grove, Rose-
ville and State Farm at Davis. He spent a week in the Bay City
making investigations and conducting research. In Petaluma
he spent a week (September 2-9) studying the poultry business.
In that town David had his first ride in an automobile. Re-
turning to San Francisco via Sebastopol he received a letter from
his employer, Mr. Bowman, requesting that he return home.
The journey homeward was crowded with impressions
vital to his mission. Before leaving the big city he visited his
cousin, Charles Stout, who then lived there. He also saw how
grapes are packed; then at the Pacific Coast Seeded Raisin Com-
pany he was shown how raisins are packed. At Visalia he
saw (September 20) the 700-acre vineyard of Mr. Sibley. The
following day he saw the Old Mission. Four days were spent
in Los Angeles. He attended a Methodist Revival meeting,
promising himself he would never attend another. He worked
for two days in the Cudoley Ranch Packing plant, working for
no wages in order to learn the art of packing. David was in
El Paso September 27th. He met Daisie and Achsah and their
husbands, who were enroute to Salt Lake City for their temple
marriage and endowments. Mary Jane and Lyman were also
in the city. David took Lyman home while Mary Jane re-
mained in El Paso to work.
The first thing David did on reaching (Odaber 1 ) home
was to make his report to Mr. Bowman, who was well pleased
with his mission. David was now given the responsibility of
putting into practice the principles he had gone to California
to learn. Mr. Bowman had planned to have several cars of
apples packed in Juarez, hauled to Dublan, then shipped in
railroad cars to Mexico City for sale. David was placed in
charge of this new undertaking.
192 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
The fruit packing began in Juarez October 4th. David
first made a grader which would divide the apples according to
size. The orchards of Edward Turley and Alonzo Taylor
were first used up, then others were contracted for. David
first had to train his helpers. Madona was taught how to sort
or grade the apples. Artie and Geneva Black were also trained
to pack the fruit. Sarah and Juanita were later added to his
staff. Dewey was the teamster who hauled the packed fruit
from Juarez to Dublan. In five weeks the cars in Dublan were
loaded and ready for shipment to Mexico City.
Meanwhile other events were taking shape in Guadalupe.
In September six of David's children had gone to Juarez to
attend the Academy; the remainder of the younger ones, in-
cluding the writer, attended the Guadalupe school taught by
Rose Bunker. In Calvin McOmber's absence David took
charge of the Sunday School until October 24th. when the
Dublan Bishopric came to Guadalupe and re-organized it, ap-
pointing Ednor Allred as the new superintendent. David was
no longer connected with the Sunday School but continued as
class leader in the Y. M. M. I. A.
David left Dublan November 13 for Mexico City in
charge of the cars of apples, arriving two days later. It was
David's responsibility to find dealers who would buy these
apples in large quantities. This was no easy task. Some of
these dealers proved to be dishonest, forcing him to use the law
to secure justice. These troubles and others caused delays which
in turn resulted in a lot of fruit spoiling. This made it nec-
essary to have the remaining fruit repacked before it could be
sold. The last of the apples were sold December 11.
David found some time to visit the city. He could appre-
ciate the famous points of interest since he had previously read
considerably on Mexico's history. He made President Ray L.
Pratt's mission headquarters his own, attending their services
whenever possible.
David arrived home from Mexico City December 15th.
In the final settlement with Mr. Bowman, David had $60.00 in
net profits. This, David says, "was $60.00 more than he
expected." David, no doubt, paid that sum in as tithing. With
all the school children down from Juarez a fine Christmas
vacation would have been enjoyed had it not been for Artie's
serious eye troubles. This illness caused her to loose some of
her schooling later. David writes that 1909 was a successful
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 193
year. During that year he read 19 books, which proves he
beUeved in adult education.
1910 — All the Juarez school students returned to iheir
studies except Artie, whose sore eyes kept her out of school at
least two more months. Since the fruit packing business was
out of season David sought employment elsewhere. At that
period the Mexican Northwestern Railroad Company was ex-
tending its line from Terrazas up the river to the new town
of Pearson, then up the San Niguel River to Madera. By Jan-
uary of 1910 the construction was completed to a point beyond
Pearson so it was necessary for David to go well up into the
canyon 19 miles above Pearson to find employment. At that
distance he found the camp of Samuel Jarvis. who had a con-
tract from the railroad to build a portion of the grade. Mr
Jarvis, a resident of Guadalupe, was by trade a builder. He
offered David a job at $3.00 per day and board. He also
offered to pay $30.00 per month for the use of his team.
David accepted the Jarvis offer and returned to Guadalupe
to make preparations for an extended stay in the mountains.
After providing himself with ample provisions he started for
the mountains (January 10). At the camp Jarvis set David
up as a foreman over a group of Mexicans. He had various
other tasks to perform. He served as time keeper for the
Mexican employees. He drove his own team at times and
sometimes acted as cook. Jarvis found that David served best
as a freighter. A constant stream of supplies had to be hauled
up from the colonies to provision the camp. Jarvis found that
he could use David more effectively in that canacitv than any
other. On David's second trip for supplies he found Sarah
in Guadalupe with a new baby, born the day before he ar-
rived (February 6). This was the twenty-eighth and the
last to be added to the family. With the appearance of Eunice
there were then fifteen living children in the family, said num-
ber to remain for the next sixteen years. Eunice was indeed
the last of his children to arrive, but her advent did not mark
an end of David's posterity. On the contrary, his increase was
only beginning. Already two of his grandchildren had arrived:
others followed rapidly.
The freighting to the Jarvis Camp continued unabated
till near the end of February. Returning to Juarez after seven
loads to the camp, David found Daisie very sick, so to relieve
her cares, he took his grandson David to Dublan where he
194 OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
loaded up with supplies and journeyed on to Guadalupe. While ■
Wayne delivered these supplies to the Jarvis Camp David went
to Juarez and moved Daisie and Joyce to Guadalupe, where
better care could be given.
While the demand for supplies at the mountain camp was
somewhat relaxed, David made a trial trip to the San Pedro
mines with produce. After selling out at Lione he bought
a set of hammers, engine and drilling tools from his old friend,
Mr. Turner. Taking all but the engine he returned to Dublan
(March 3), sold the tools, gathered up a load of supplies for
Jarvis and ended at Guadalupe. While Wayne was delivering
these supplies to the Jarvis Camp David took Lyman to the
San Pedro mines and returned with the engine he had pur-
chased from Mr. Turner.
Before the 18th of April David had taken three trips to
the Jarvis Camp and one to the Pedro mines. On that date
Samuel Jarvis informed David that Mr. Dudley, the head con-
tractor for the new railroad, would like to have him supply
the construction camps with butter, eggs and other needed
produce. Immediately David went to Dublan, bought up the
produce and started for the upper camps. Mr. Dudley proved
to be a real man. He bought David's entire load except his
bacon; others bought that. Successful in this venture, he
rushed home after a still larger load. That load too was easily
disposed of. The profits from these sales convinced David he
had found a real business.
The business of supplying the camps was doubled. He
ordered a weekly shipment of produce from James Mortcnsen
at Cuidad Juarez. The third trip saw two wagon loads filled
with supplies for the camps. Dewey accompanied his father
as the driver of the second team. In four different camps these
loads were also disposed of. Passing through Mr. Jarvis' camp
on the return trip he took back the old team "Kit and Doll,"
which Jarvis had hired. This team was put to good use.
While Wayne made the fourth trip to the camps (May 17-19)
David went to San Pedro after a load of rails.
Business was good during the summer months. Usually
two wagons were necessary to fill the orders. It was common
for one wagon to take the Juarez route, load up with fruit and
meet the other wagon at Pearson. These wagons would travel
up the river, selling enrt>ute; when the equivalent of one wagon
of produce was sold, one of them would return home, the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 195
other go on up the river till all was sold out. Son Wendell
often accompanied David on these trips. Donald Black was
also employed till he left for his Mexican mission in late Aug-
ust. Before September came David saw the San Pedro mines
twice more, each time returning with a load of sheet iron.
In the midst of this selling game some of the family
enjoyed a real vacation in the mountains. Ten of the Stout
and Black members went to Hop Valley on one excursion.
Hunting and hiking proved to be a real enjoyment, not easily
forgotten. Those making the tour were: Edward, Donald,
and Geneva Black; Emerald, Wendell, Valeria, Juanita, Artie,
Madona and Genevieve Stout. Soon after their return (Sep-
tember 3) Mary Jane and her two daughters left for Hinckley,
Utah, to spend the winter. The two girls attended the Millard
Academy while there.
At a stake conference held in Juarez (September 17-18)
Apostle A. W. Ivins, who represented the General Authorities,
made a fitting comparison between the Juarez Stake of 1896
and the stake in 1909. Said he, the stake in 1896 with a
population of 2108. paid $8,000 in tithing; in 1909, when
the population was 4,117, the stake paid $32,000.
All of David's children returned to school in the fall, the
older ones to Juarez; the younger ones began in Guadalupe
September 26. Martha Cox was the teacher in Guadalupe that
winter. Calvin D. McOmber and wife Achsah returned to
Guadalupe (October 14) after spending a year near Blackfoot,
Idaho. They brought with them David's third grandchild,
six months old Calvin junior. Two days later. B. H. Allred.
who had been visiting in Utah and Idaho, reported that eco-
nomic conditions in the north were unfavorable and stressed
the advantages which the Mexican colonists were enjoying.
In his absence David had taken charge of the religious services
in Guadalupe.
With the boys in school David found it necessary to hire
help. Since the construction work on the railroad grade was
being rapidly completed the camps moved farther up the river.
David found it necessary to change his tactics and ship his
produce from Pearson by train to the end of the rails, then
haul the goods on up to the camps by wagon. He hired Calvin
sometimes to bring the produce to Pearson, then to ship it to
him by train.
At the stake conference held in Juarez December 17th and
196 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
18th. Apostle A. W. Ivins was again in attendance. He warned
the saints to be neutral in their attitude toward the political
disturbances which were then beginning to show themselves in
Mexico. In another talk he sounded the last echoes of the great
polygamy controversy. He warned that those who had taken
plural wives since April 6. 1904, when President Jo<;pr)b F.
Smith had through inspiration ended the practice were in sin
and could only re-adjust their lives through repentance, re-
baptism and righteous living. Certainly these remarks would
not have been made if there had been no justification for them.
Christmas was joyfully celebrated in the Stout home and
in the community. The year had been one of the most pros-
perous David had ever enjoyed. His payment of $353.00 as
tithing proves that. Eleven of his children were that year
attending school. The family joined with the community in
expressing their appreciation in song and dance for the many
blessings their Heavenly Father had bestowed upon them. These
celebrations were climaxed in a ball game between the married
and single men, the former winning 26 to 20.
The political rumblings in Mexico became louder until
open revolution was the' result. The first expression of this
unrest was made evident when on December 24th the railroad
bridges between San Pedro and Cuidad Juarez were burnt.
Like the French Revolution this was a struggle between the
privileged and the underprivileged. Francisco Madero, the
leader of the revolutionary forces, began his crusade at Casas
Grandes, only three miles from Guadalupe. His platform was
to take the land away from the rich and divide it among the
land-hungry peasants. This slogan swept him into power.
David had interesting contacts with this revolution. Before
the fall of Cuidad Juarez (May 10, 1911) the Casas Grandes
area was infested with disorganized bands of rebels and fed-
erals who hardly knew which camp they belonged in. Late
in December, while returning to Guadalupe from the camps,
he was surrounded by a band of armed soldiers near San Diego
and ordered to stop. He informed the men he was an American
citizen and requested that he be permitted to move on. This
request was refused. "Are you Madero men?" David asked.
"Si senor" one of the men answered. Remembering that
Brigham Young had said that feeding the'^Indians was better
than fighting them, David started feeding the Mexican soldiers.
He dished out four dollars worth of bread and cheese to the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 197
group. This act noticeably improved their attitude toward him.
When their captain arrived he asked David if he had a gun in
his possession. After answering in the negative he was per-
mitted to drive on.
1911 — David's weekly routine was changed in January.
Mondays were spent in collecting produce in Dublan. On
Tuesdays he journeyed to Juarez where more eggs and butter
were picked up. On Wednesdays the produce was shipped from
Pearson to the different camps in the canyon. At times he
would ride up on the train to collect his money from his cus-
tomers He usually returned to Guadalupe via Juarez. On one
of those trips he moved Daisie to Guadalupe (January 6)
since she was not feeling well. Later (March 8) she rewarded
him by adding a fourth grandchild (Justin Veryl) to his
rapidly growing family.
January 22 Guadalupe experienced its second tragedy. On
that night about four Mexicans came to the home of Elizabeth
Mortensen, a quarter of a mile from the Stout residence, and
raped, robbed and finally killed her. George M. Kock, who
came to her assistance, was also killed. These deaths brought
to seven the number of colonists killed in cold blood without
one of the guilty ever being brought to justice. The funeral was
held two days later; Elder A. W. Ivins was the principal speak-
er. This incident had a profound effect on the people. A public
meeting was held (January 29) in Guadalupe, attended by
several members of the Stake High Council. These men coun-
seled the people to live as closely together as possible, arm and
prepare for defense at a moment's notice. In line with this
advice Artimesia Black moved from her farm and occupied the
north room of David's house. Byron H. Allred and Samuel
Jarvis exerted all the pressure they could bear on David to
induce him to take his two older sons out of school and bring
them to Guadalupe for better protection. David took the
matter up with President Junius Romney and Professor Guy
C. Wilson, both of whom advised against taking them out of
school.
Near the end of the school term David and Sarah visited
(May 2) the Juarez Stake Academy. Guy C. Wilson, the prin-
cipal of the school, in introducing David to the students, called
him "the stoutest family in the stake". In response David spoke
"as best I could, though I was too full to say much. I felt it
was as little as we could do to manifest our gratitude to God
198 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
for opening our way to school our children and I felt all honor
was due to our Father." Later in the day he and Sarah heard
Wendell read his thesis, a paper required of all persons graduat-
ing from the academy. The subject of Wendell's thesis: "Does
the study of physical science militate against religious belief?"
Wendell took the position that true science aided in the cause
of religion. David was much gratified by Wendell's attitude.
"This gave me much joy as I considered these the right premises."
David and Sarah were very proud of their son since he had
made a fine record as a student and gave evidence that his
potentialities were great. Wendell was the first of twelve chil-
dren in the family to graduate from High School. Wendell was
offered a teaching position in the Morelos school but declined,
preferring to attend college instead.
Fully converted to the idea of educating his children, David
bought the home belonging to Edward Eyring (May 5), pay-
ing $2,000.00 for the same. This building was located less
than two blocks south of the Co-op store. The little two-room
house on the hill side was rented to Rose Bunker and her chil-
dren. The little building had served the school children three
winters, thus paying for itself.
The first trip to the camps after school had closed Mr.
Dudley suggested that David establish a supply house in the
main camp where the supplies could be stored and drawn from
as needed. This proposition looked good to David so he began
making plans to meet that need. From Guadalupe he started
south with two wagons loaded with produce. At Pearson the
goods were transferred on the train. Dewey returned one team
to Juarez, Carnal Black took the other outfit back to Guadalupe,
while David and Wendell went with the goods to the Dudley
Camp. There a store house was established and Wendell was
left in charge of it. When David was returning home he ex-
pressed these thoughts in his record; "I stop right here to tell
you, Old Diary, that if my children or descendants care no more
for me than they do now you will never be read and these
blooming pages of risking life and all the tales of exposure
contained will be like May flowers, 'born to blush unseen and
waste their sweetness on the desert air.' " At least one of his
descendants has read every line of his 37 years of diary —
otherwise this work could not be complete.
The Guadalupe Sunday School was again reorganized
May 28th. Ednor Allred was replaced by Calvin D. McOmber
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 199
as superintendent. Willard Lake and Shirley Black were chosen
as his counselors, Henry Allred, secretary, and David F. Stout,
teacher of the Parents Class.
During the summer months Sarah and her four younger
children occupied the newly acquired house in Juarez. She used
her spare time in putting up fruit for the winter season.
Two teams were necessary to keep the supply of produce
flowing into the railroad camps. The main source of supply
came from Dublan. From there one wagon was dispatched
through Guadalupe to Pearson, the other was routed through
Juarez where more products were picked up. These teams would
meet in Pearson; there the goods were transferred on the train.
David usually accompanied the freight to No. 85 where Wen-
dell had charge of the store house. During June Victor Iverson
was employed as one of the teamsters between Dublan and
Pearson. Returning to Pearson (June 17) from the camps
David aided one Thomas C. Romney, a teacher at the Juarez
Academy, to reach home. He had suffered a fall while working
on the railroad and was returning home. It was this same
Thomas who wrote the book: "The Mormon Colonies in
Mexico."
Late in June the plan of procedure was somewhat modi-
fied when Emerald entered the business. Since school closed
Emerald had been working with a bridge gang up the canyon.
Instead of David accompanying the freight from Pearson,
Emerald would go down from the camp to Pearson, meet the
teams loaded with produce and return on the train to the camp
with the produce. This released David so that he could remain
on the purchasing end of the business while the boys handled
the sales end. This plan continued through the summer except
for a six-day (July 20-26) interruption due to a heavy flood
down the St. Miguel River Canyon which washed away the
store house and damaged the new railroad grade. During that
period Emerald and Wendell attended the Pioneer celebration
held in Guadalupe. The losses which David suffered from these
floods amounted to more than a thousand dollars.
The teaching position at Guadalupe was a difficult one.
No teacher lasted longer than one year. July 30 the trustees
met and chose Calvin D. McOmber to teach the school the fol-
lowing winter.
Since David had provided larger living quarters for his
student children in Juarez he decided to send for Mary Jane and
200 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
her two daughters, who were then in Hinckley, Utah. The
girls had attended the Millard Academy (1910-11). He sent
them one hundred dollars to pay their transportation home.
They arrived (October 25) in Guadalupe and were taken to
Juarez a few days later for school, entering a few weeks after
the session had begun.
Wendell was replaced at the supply depot (September 22)
by Shirley Black. Wendell was anxious to enter college so after
attending the stake conference in Juarez (September 23-24),
where he was ordained a Seventy by Rulon S. Wells, he took
his summer wages and left for Provo, Utah, to attend the
Brigham YoUng University.
When the school term began at the Academy in September,
Julia replaced Sarah at the Juarez residence, serving as cook
and guardian of the student group. Sarah and her four children
were moved to Guadalupe. All the children, including Dewey
the younger, attended the school taught by Calvin D. McOmber.
Those attending the Juarez Academy were Emerald, Valeria.
Juanita, Artie, Madona and Wayne.
A very fine Christmas season was spent in Guadalupe
when the group met and participated in family and community
gatherings which were enjoyed by all. Had it not been for
the damaging flood of July, David's profits would have been
as high as the previous year. As it was the year was generally
successful. Peace was general since the resignation of Diaz in
May. The reaction to President Madero's election was not
felt in the colonies until the new year had begun, so the people
were sensing a feeling of security as the old year passed on.
1912
The new year found the routine of the family un-
changed. The academy students continued their studies as
usual. David continued his deliveries to Pearson, then shipping
them to Shirley Black at No. 85, who then sold them to the
camps. Work at the construction camps ended in late January
so Shirley sold the remainder of his supplies and returned to
Pearson the first of February. During the balance of the sea-
son David supplied the hotels and stores of Pearson with eggs
and butter, which he collected in Dublan and Juarez. He de-
veloped a weekly schedule which he adhered to very closely until
the end of school in May.
On January 24 David welcomed into his rapidly expand-
ing family George Emerson McOmber, his fifth grandchild.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 201
Two days later Mary Jane left the Juarez home and returned
to Guadalupe, where she remained until the exodus.
The incompetency of President Madero was soon recog-
nized even by the ignorant masses of Mexico. His inability to
inaugurate his land reforms produced counter revolutionary
movements against him. The Zapata revolt in the south was
followed by a greater one in Chihuahua under Pascual Orozco.
At the time trouble broke out in the colonies one Jose Inez
Salazar was commanding the revolutionary forces in the Casas
Grandas area. One of his generals, Enrique Partillo, came into
Colonia Juarez on February 5th with twenty-five men ami
demanded arms, horses and saddles from the colonists. Under
the leadership of President Junius Romney these demands were
stoutly refused. An appeal was taken to General Salazar. who
sustained the position of the colonists. This settled for a period
the demand for arms.
On March 14th President Taft placed an embargo on the
shipment of arms into Mexico. This antagonized the Revolu-
tionists all the more against the Americans. In April President
Madero dispatched General Huerta to crush the Orozco forces
in Chihuahua. This proved to be an excellent choice for the
Federals. General Huerta administered Arozco a crushing de-
feat first at Terreon (June 9), then at Backimba (July 3).
These defeats sent the rebel forces into disorderly retreat north-
ward into the Casas Grandes area. When these guerrilla bands
arrived in the colonies they were desperately in need of arms,
horses and food supplies. Since these forces realized their cause
was hopeless they preferred intervention on the part of the
United States rather than the administration of President
Madero, whom they considered a traitor. To bring about this
intervention, they, the leaders of the rebels, planned to first
disarm the Americans, then attack them in force, thus forcing
the United States to intervene.
Before this issue is brought to a head it is best to take
another picture of the Stout family and learn what part they
played in the struggle. Most of the family attended the stake
conference held in Juarez (March 23 and 24) and heard Elder
A. W. Ivins give the people sound advice relative to their atti-
tude toward the current revolution. At one of these sessions
Emerald was ordained a Seventy. The Monday following con-
ference. Apostle Ivins spoke to the Academy students. In his
talk he referred to David's (who also had been invited to the
202 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
stand) wife, Henrietta said he, "when he was a little boy in
school at St. George, she was the only one who could spell
him down."
The Guadalupe school, under the direction of Calvin D.
McOmber, ended April 19. David attended the closing exer-
cises and spoke to the children. Ten days later, Albert Wagner
replaced Samuel Jarvis on the school board. These trustees in-
structed David (also a member) to choose a new teacher for the
following year. The man chosen was Ernest Clark a member
of the current graduating class of the Academy.
Near the end of the school term in Juarez David moved
Sarah and her children from Guadalupe to occupy the Juarez
home during the summer months. They arrived in time to
attend the graduation exercises. Emerald, Valeria and Juanita,
who were graduating, each read their prepared thesis. David
was pleased with Juanita's contribution: "Should education
be made the basis of suffrage?" The graduating class presented
Shakespeare's "Winter's Tale", Emerald, Valeria and Juanita all
taking active parts in the play. At the graduating exercises
(May 3) Juanita read a humorous selection describing each
graduate's future role in life. Emerald played a violin solo and
Valeria a piano solo. David was highly commended by Prin-
cipal Guy C. Wilson for his determination to educate his
children.
In Guadalupe the Sunday School was given a new lease
on life. Calvin D. McOmber was retained as superintendent,
Shirley Black and Jesse Mortensen, his counselors. The last
stake conference was held in Dublan June 22 and 23. No one
at that time realized it was to be the last.
David made a business trip to El Paso (July 11-14),
which was connected with his Hinckley property. While there
he attended a Democratic political rally. David was a great
admirer of Theodore Roosevelt and was in sympathy with the
progressive movement which that year nearly destroyed the
Republican Party. While in the city he visited the Smith Dairy,
being very interested in their Jersey and Holstein breeds.
David's last twelve days on his old job of supplying the
hotels and stores in Pearson with butter and eggs was increas-
ingly difficult. Law and order was no longer the policy of the
day. The rebels of Orozco were plundering and looting the
stores in Pearson without restraint. For this reason his old
customers could no longer buy from him. Strange, indeed, but
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 203
these rebels never robbed David, although he did considerable
traveling between Pearson, Juarez and Guadalupe. The people
in the little farming town of Guadalupe celebrated its last
Pioneer Day little realizing what the next week would bring.
David attended the celebration in Juarez with Sarah and Daisie.
We may now return to the national situation to examine
the plan of Salazar to force the states to intervene. The situa-
tion of the rebels in late July was critical. The Federal Army
was expected to arrive in Casas Grandes very soon. Salazar
realized that he must have the arms of the Americans soon or
it would be too late. He knew that a refusal would furnish
him with a pretext to take them by force. This would bring
on a conflict with the Americans which would force the United
States to intervene.
The first demand for arms was made on the people of
Colonia Diaz July 12th. The following day a friendly Mex-
ican revealed a plot to loot the colonies for arms and amunition.
The rebels believed this would bring an American army into
Mexico. A knowledge of this plot was a potent factor which
guided Junius Romney and Henry E. Bowman in their crucial
interview with General Salazar at Casas Grandes on July 26.
The Mexican general bluntly informed the Mormon leaders he
had withdrawn all guarantees of protection to life and property,
and that the colonists must surrender unconditionally all arms
and ammunition. Junius Romney then asked that time be
allowed which would enable the colonists to evacuate their
women and children from the country but that was firmly
denied. Salazar then demanded the delivery of the arms imme-
diately or he would remove all restraint from his men to ravish
and plunder at will. Salazar's final blast was a warning that
unless the demands were met war would be declared on the
Americans immediately.
This ultimatum placed the colonists in a perilous position.
Thfere were upwards of two thousand soldiers stationed in the
colonies waiting for the order to kill. In view of these circum-
stances it was decided to make a show of complying, while at
the same time, rush the women and children to the United
States border. In Dublan, where the Church officials made these
decisions, it was arranged to have the people bring their old
guns to one central point, there to receive receipts for them.
Dublan was surrounded by large rebel forces. Northeast of
town a large group was stationed with a battery of cannons
204 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
trained on the town. Three other detachments were located on
the east, west and south parts of the town. To have put up
a fight would have meant suicide for the entire population. This
conference of Church leaders took place Saturday, July 27th.
Sunday was the date for all persons to bring their guns to the
public square.
David was in Dublan on that fatal day. "We drove
home," David writes, "with sad hearts to Guadalupe and found
the folks considerably stirred up by the news." The following
day (Sunday) in Guadalupe no place had been designated to
assemble the arms which were to be delivered up. The Mexican
rebels who were dispatched to collect up the arms went from
home to home, taking what arms the people were willing to
give up.
A telephone message from the Stake Presidency was re-
ceived that same day (2 p. m.) advising all Americans to pack
up their personal belongings and move to Dublan. That mes-
sage put Guadalupe into a panic. While the men folks were
hitching up their teams and discarding hay racks for wagon
boxes the women folks were packing the trunks with clothing,
family souvenirs, and other precious possessions. Four wagons
were necessary to take the belongings of the McOmbers and
Stouts. Shirley Black and Artemesia had their wagons packed
at the same time so that the caravan to Dublan reminded one
of a company of pioneers crossing the plains. In that company
there was one member who had crossed the plains in 1852,
driven out of Salt Lake County in 1858, and now, for the third
time in her life, driven again — Henrietta Janes Cox.
These homeless refugees arrived in Dublan just before
darkness set in. Before midnight the old baseball 9;rounds of
the Union Mercantile were filled with campers from Guadalupe.
A train from Pearson was expected at any moment to carry the
people to Cuidad Juarez. This train did not arrive till daylight
Monday morning. All members of the family left on that
train except David and Emerald. Shirley Black remained also.
Sarah and her children, who were living in Juarez, were
brought to Pearson by kind friends and left on a later train.
With the removal of the women and children to EI Paso,
David, son Emerald and Shirley Black remained in Dublan
with the rest of the men of that town. It was unsafe to return
to Guadalupe since Dublan was surrounded by rebel forces who
were undisciplined and dangerous. Relations between the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 205
Americans and Mexicans grew more strained after the women
folks left. The attitude of the rebel forces became more hostile
after they had defeated a detachment of Federals who tried to
take Casas Grandes, July 29th. That victory, however, was
off-set by a defeat which the rebels suffered at Ojitos the same
day. It became obvious to the colonists that the rebels were not
fully satisfied with the arms which had been given up. More
radical measures must be taken if American intervention was to
be forced. The Mormon leaders felt it would be unwise to serve
as scapegoats in such a cause. It was accordingly arranged for
all men of the colonies to meet in the mountains at a rendezvous
known as the "Stairs" about seven miles northeast of Colonia
Juarez.
David and his associates from Guadalupe were in the
flight from Dublan on one of those dark nights in early August
under the leadership of Bishop Thurber. The company had no
more than crossed the river going westward when their absence
was discovered by the rebels who had been assigned to watch the
town. A detachment of soldiers was sent in pursuit, but when
fired on by the colonists, decided not to follow the Americans,
whom they thought were unarmed. After a few days at the
"Stairs" the company was joined by colonists from Garcia and
Pacheco. After affecting a military organization the group, con-
sisting of 235 men and 500 horses, moved toward the
Amexican boundary line which they crossed on August 10. A
day or two later David left Emerald at Hachita and took the
train for El Paso to find his family whom he hadn't heard from
for fifteen days. He found them in the lumber yard with 2,000
other destitute refugees — penniless, but well fed by ihe U. S.
Government.
Rettie, her daughter, Artie, and son, Dewey, had already
left (August 3) for Logan, Utah, accompanied by Calvin and
Achsah McOmber. A few days after David's arrival in El Paso.
Mary Jane, her daughter, Julia, and three of her children, and
Genevieve left (August 21) for Hinckley, Utah. Mary Jane
and lier two girls, however, went to Washington County, Utah.
There Valeria taught school the following winter. David and
Sarah and the four younger children were then left in El Paso
to await future developments in Mexico. David was determined
to return to his Guadalupe and Juarez homes if conditions
would permit, August 16th', General Arozco, the rebel chief,
was forced to evacuate Cuidad Juarez; then four days later the
206 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Federal troops occupied the city. In late August President Rom-
ney made a trip to the colonies where he found conditions un-
favorable for the return of the colonists. After the capture of
Cuidad Juarez by General Huerta conditions began to improve.
The future president of Mexico promised President Romney he
intended to send strong garrisons into the Casas Grandes area
to clear the country of rebel forces. This promise justified David
and others to wait longer at the lumber yard believing that a
return would eventually be possible.
Emerald, who had been left at Hachita since August 12th,
saw no further need for remaining there, joined his father in
El Paso (September 5th), and waited for conditions to im-
prove. Charles E. McClellan. a member of the Stake Presidency,
returned from a visit to the colonies about the middle of Sep-
tember and reported that conditions had greatly improved since
the Federal Army had occupied Pearson and Casas Grandes and
hence recommended tha/t it would be safe to return and collect
cattle, farm produce and furniture. The Presidency did not
recommend that women and children be taken in at that time,
however.
David accepted the advice of the Church authorities, re-
turned to Hachita and took one of the teams (riding one of the
horses) and went to Dublan. There he found his wagons and
harness where he had cached them. With his complete outfit
he drove through Guadalupe to Juarez and Pearson. He found
that the Pearson hotels and stores could still use produce so he
returned to his old game of buying the goods in Dublan and
Juarez and supplying these needs to the Pearson market. Mean-
while Emerald and Donald Black, who had recently returned
from his mission in Mexico City, left El Paso for Guadalupe,
where they spent about a month harvesting crops, selling live
stock and caring for the farm.
Much to David's disappointment conditions did not im-
prove after Sarah and her children arrived (about October 1).
The Federal forces under heavy pressure from the rebels began
to lose control in the colonies. Rebel bands entered Juarez
where Sarah and her children were then living and committed
crimes on some of the people there. This incident convinced
David that it was no longer safe to remain in the colonies. Pack-
ing all valuables in the wagon the family went to Guadalupe,
where two wagons were filled with their possessions; then the
journey toward New Mexico was begun. Emerald and Donald
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 207
Black joined the company at Guadalupe and remained with
them until Hachita was reached. The sight which met their
eyes in Diaz was pitiable. The town was in ashes. Lyman was
shown what was left of the house in which he was born— a
pile of ruins.
When the group arrived in Hachita Emerald and Donald
Black separated from the group and went to Utah. Emerald
joined his brother Wendell in Provo, where he registered at the
Brigham Young University. From Hachita. David, Sarah and
the four children moved (November 4) to Douglas, Arizona,
where they lived in tents for a season. Leaving the family at
Douglas, David and son Lyman made a trip to Naco to survey
labor conditions there. Employment was no better there so be-
fore returning to Douglas David visited the grave of young
David, who had been lying there for eleven years.
Having returned to Douglas Mrs. Lucian Mecham hired
David to go to Juarez by train and assist her husband to reach
the states. This trip lasted ten days. David stopped at Rodeo.
New Mexico, where he met the family who had come by wagon
from Douglas. George Martineau had driven the team for
Sarah from Douglas. In Rodeo David found employment
freighting lumber from Rodeo to Paradise, Arizona, a distance
of fifteen miles up the canyon.
1913 — In Rodeo the family lived neighbors to Mr. and
Mrs. George Consforth, Seventh Day Adventists, who, like all
members of their faith, stoutly defended their Sabbath. This
gave David and Sarah an opportunity to do missionary work.
There were no Mormon churches in Rodeo so the family at-
tended a union church whose membership came from all faiths.
In March Sarah suffered a severe attack of sickness which nearly
proved fatal.
March 29th David's youngest son was baptized. In con-
firming the boy David changed his name from Abram Ward
to Abraham Lincoln Stout.
Freighting was not regular until the mill at Paradise began
operating in April. David found extra work doing various
tasks. David hauled a load of furniture (April 6-12) from
Rodeo to Light, Arizona, a distance of sixty miles, for the
Lindsey family. When the mill at Paradise began operating
David found it advisable to move the family (April 16) there.
A tent was all the family had to live in but it protected them
from the worst weather. During the three months in Paradise
208 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
David had good employment. He would make two trips a week
to Rodeo hauling ore down and sometimes the mining company
had freight for him to haul back to Paradise.
While thus engaged in the hauling of ore he lost one of
his daughters by marriage. Valeria, Mary Jane's oldest girl,
was married (May 14) to Roswell DeMill. After completing
a second year at the Brigham Young University Wendell took
the agency for a book during the summer of 1913 but failed
to save enough money to re-enter school, so he accepted a posi-
tion as teacher at Lewisville, Idaho, where he met his future
wife, also a teacher there. Emerald found work in Nevada
during the summer months. Rettie and her two unmarried
children had spent the winter in Logan, Artie as teacher and
Dewey as student in the Logan City schools. Dewey was em-
ployed by building contractors during the summer and deliv-
ered papers in the winter to assist the family financially.
The three-month period that David hauled ore for the
mining company, Jesse Mortensen, who had been a Guadalupe
neighbor, assisted David in the hauling. He drove one of the
teams when two outfits were necessary to handle the excess ore.
Jesse left for home July 7th. The mill closed down in late
June so David rented a 40-acre farm at Rodeo and moved the
family there (June 23). In Rodeo again he and the boys hast-
ily prepared the land for the planting of a crop. The three
months on that farm proved to be a total failure.
David's contribution to the Rodeo Union Sunday School
was well recognized by the members of the community. At the
reorganization of the school (July 6) an attempt was made
to put him in as head but he declined the honor. Sarah, how-
ever, was appointed teacher of the primary class.
David felt considerable uneasiness for Daisie, who was still
living in Colonia Juarez, so he started (September 1) for the.
Corner Ranch, intending to go on to Juarez and move her out;-
but on arriving at the Richardson Ranch was informed that
rebel activities made such a trip very dangerous. Edmund
Richardson and his sons-in-law were building up a community
at the "Corner" and invited David to file for one of the few
remaining homesteads. Before returning to Rodeo David in-
spected the lands which were still open, but made no decisions
at that time.
Back in Rodeo again (September 8) David received a
letter from Julia, who was then in Moapa, Nevada, strongly
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 209
advising against making that place a home for the widely scat-
tered family. David's principal aim in life at that period was
to find a suitable gathering place where the family might re-
assemble. When Julia threw cold water on Moapa as a future
home, then David and Sarah decided to accept Edmund Rich-
ardson's offer and take up the homestead at the Corner Ranch.
Convinced that was the best course to pursue David and Sarah
packed their earthly possessions in three wagons and started
(September 25) for the Corner Ranch. The site chosen for their
future home was, writes David: "A bleak desert where there
is no water and no timber but some scrubby brush. " The spot
chosen for a building site was near a stake where four home-
stead entries met. Edmund had reserved one of those entries
for Daisie to file on. Here, at the age of fifty-eight, David began
to build a new home, the sixth attempt during his lifetime. His
father, Allen J., made nine attempts during his lifetime.
Disadvantages at the homestead were many. Water for
all uses had to be hauled one-half mile from the Richardson
wind mill. Tents were the only protection against the wind,
sand and rain. Fire wood had to be hauled from long distances.
Hachita, forty miles away, was the nearest postoffice and store.
Hauling posts, fencing, clearing land, and hauling rocks all
needed to be done at the same time. It was pioneer life in its
original colors.
The rugged pioneer life did not prevent the community
from holding religious services. The large Richardson family,
including the in-laws, and the Stouts, held weekly services
where the children were taught the principles of the gospel.
Even a day school was begun (October 21), with Elmer John-
son as the teacher; he had eight pupils in all.
The tension was greatly relieved when Daisie and her
family arrived safely from Colonia Juarez, where brigandage
was the order of the day. Edmund Richardson, Jr., had risked
his life to make the trip to Juarez to bring her safely to the
Corner Ranch. Daisie was much depressed when she saw her
future home on the sands of desolation. David assisted in erect-
ing a tent and clearing the desert brush, for a spot to live.
Late in November (20-23) David and five others made
a trip to Colonia Diaz after corn. "Half the homes in Diaz".
David wrote, "have been burned and many of the others have
been stripped of their floors. Desolation reigns. I surely felt
sorrow at heart to see the old home we lived in — where Irving
210
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
died." Such memories must have been distressing. Before the
end of the year David made three trips to Hachita after sup-
pHes for the community. While on one of these trips Daisie
added a sixth grandchild (December 18) to his rapidly expand-
ing family. Facilities for caring for the confinement case were
anything but what they should have been. Sarah served as
A NEW GENERATION -1913
Standing: Wayne, Madona, Lafayette C. Lee. Silting: Thurlow, Genevieve, Juanita.
midwife. During those last weeks in the year David began the
construction of a dam across Sycamore Wash to create a reservoir
to store water for irrigation purposes. While returning from
Diaz with another load of corn the old year passed into history.
1914 — The year 1914 saw David on the road traveling
almost continuously. A trip to Hachita for a load of wind-
mill parts for Edmund Richardson was followed by a trip to
Colonia Juarez (January 15-25) after furniture and to execute
other business. Filling his wagon with furniture in Juarez he
journeyed on to Guadalupe to see the old farm again. Raphel
Munoz. son-in-law of the high-tempered Lorette Garcia, was
renting the old home. David made a settlement with Munoz
and re-rented the property to him for the coming season. He
left Jesse Mortensen in charge of the farm as his agent. "With a
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 211
bleeding heart," David writes, "he visited the old meeting house
in Guadalupe. Oh, the heart burnings this trip has brought mc
to see the old scenes of by-gone days where my loved ones lived
and where some of them died and lie waiting the resurrection."
On his birthday David wrote: "Fifty-nine years ago this
evening at 9 p. m. my dear old mother gave birth to her fourth
child and third son, who, after that many years of blundering
both in spiritual and temporal things, confesses tonight that he
is a signal failure before God and man. Had I been careful to
observe fully all the commands of God He would not have
struck me down in the depths of despair as at present. Yet
though life is a burden I ask not a merciful God to take it from
me but thank Him for a few more years in the hope that I may
aid the tired, weary mothers of my children to finish our life's
labor in rearing our little ones to man and womanhood."
Edmund Richardson hired David to make another trip
into Mexico (February 10-16). At Diaz he loaded up with
wheat which he took to the Jackson flour mill near Casas
Grandes, where an exchange was made for flour and other
products. After another visit to Guadalupe he returned to the
Corner Ranch. Five days later (February 21) David was in
Diaz to load up with trees and shrubs. He visited the graveyard
and saw the graves of five of his children. "There at the grave
of Irving I knelt in prayer, thanked God for my brief associa-
tion with those lovely children, acknowledged His justice and
mercy in taking them from me, and asked Him to preserve those
left with us." At a later date (March 9) he cut the names of
the five children on planks, repaired the graves, then placed the
plank as head posts at each grave for identification.
February 27 David was in Hachita when Edmund Rich-
ardson left for Graham County to seek a site for a future home.
This is the first indication that David was looking northward
for a more suitable place for the family to assemble. Elmer
Johnson, the school teacher, moved (March 2) to Thatcher,
Arizona, to make his home. Lenore Richardson replaced him
in the school room.
Valeria, the third to be married, added the seventh grand-
child to the family. Faye DeMill was born February 14 in
Rockville.
The distress of thi-s family in their wilderness home is per-
fectly illustrated in a family group photograph taken March 1 7
among the tents on the homestead site. At the time of this pic-
212 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ture David was suffering from an attack of rheumatism, his old
enemy. Daisie and her children are there, including the infant
child, Glenn Allen, age three months.
Four days after this picture was taken, Edmund Richard-
son returned from Graham County, Arizona, where he had
gone to locate a more suitable home for his family. He recom-
mended the country to David so highly that he also became in-
terested. Since the valley contained several communities of
Mormons and possessed a church high school where religious
instruction might be given his children, David was soon con-
verted to the idea of moving there.
Edmund decided to take Daisie to the Gila Valley and have
her enter a homestead in her name. David was hired to move
her there. This gave him an opportunity to see the country
himself. Still suffering from rheumatism David and Daisie left
for Safford March 24th. Edmund accompanied the caravan
also. Four days later at Safford David and Edmund toured
Lebanon and the bench land south of Safford and Thatcher.
Daisie's homestead site was examined carefully. Another home-
stead site was located which lay adjacent to Daisie's. David
decided to file for that one. April 3rd David was in Solomon-
ville to make the official application for the land. David and
Edmund visited the Thatcher Sunday School, and at the sacra-
ment services Bishop Tyler called on both to speak. Andrew
Kimball, son of Heber C. Kimball, and president of the St.
Joseph Stake, gave David a very cordial invitation to settle
somewhere within the stake.
When David returned to the Corner Ranch (April 9) he
was very enthusiastic about his new prospects for a gathering
place for his family. He wrote letters to his three wives in Utah,
appealing for their support to make Thatcher a mecca for the
family. The old homestead at the Corners was abandoned.
Seven days of intense preparations were needed before the cara-
van was ready to move northward. Four wagons and a buggy
were needed to carry the household articles belonging to the
two families. A herd of cattle was driven at the head of this
company. The pilgrimage cost nine days of difficult traveling
which caused many hardships and suffering. When the caravan
arrived (April 25) at Daisie's homestead south of Safford, they
resembled perfectly an 1848 company of pioneers entering the
Salt Lake Valley. David rented a city lot in Thatcher and
moved the family there. The property belonged to a Mr.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 213
Jacobson, who let him use the 100 apple trees growing in the
lot on a ratio basis. Now that the family was located in an
ideal Mormon community David used all the pressure at his
command to induce his family in the north to join him in
Thatcher.
The family settled in a temporary home. The first prob
lem to solve was employment. The homestead furnished no
income so David tried to do the only thing he could do at his
age. He went to the Farnesworth and Romney store in Safford
(whom he had known in Dublan) and purchased at wholesale
eggs, butter and other products, and started for the Clifton
mining camps. He found no sale for his load so the trip was
a failure. He bought another load of produce and started in
the opposite direction to Bowie and Wilcox. He was forced
to sell below cost so that trip proved a failure too. Still deter-
mined he made another trip to Clifton, only to fail again.
These setbacks greatly disturbed David.
The arrival in Thatcher (May 31) of Wayne from
Hinckley, Utah, was the first step taken toward a united fam-
ily. The same week witnessed the marriage of David's son,
Wendell Snow to Estella Jensen.
The same day that Wendell was married, David rented
the ten-acre alfalfa field located south of Thatcher, near the
foot hills, known as the Knudsen place. This furnished the
boys with all the employment they needed for the summer.
The Stout family was finally admitted into the Thatcher
Ward June 21st. Since the exodus from Mexico the records of
the family had been lost. Before David could establish his
church membership again it required the sworn statement of
Apostle A. W. Ivins, who testified that he was a member in
good standing. The day the names were read before the mem-
bers of the ward Bishop Tyler called on David to speak to the
people.
For the last time David made another attempt to enter
the produce business. Filling his wagon with produce he headed
for Globe. There, at the Brewer Livery Stables, he made his
headquarters (June 26). From these stables he made regular
trips to all parts of the mining area attempting to find cus-
tomers. Daily shipments from Thatcher were sent him by
train. After a fifteen-day trial he pronounced the experiment a
failure and returned home (July 9). The rest of the summer.
214 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
however, he continued to ship produce to Mr. Brewer, which
netted him some income,
September 16th David left for a trip into Mexico — his
last trip. When he saw the abandoned homestead at the Corner
Ranch "Desolation and heart burnings were feeble words to
express my feelings." At Diaz he saw groups of soldiers who
belonged to General Villa, but they let him pass unharmed. In
Guadalupe (September 26) he visited the old home and found
the peach trees all dead. Journeying on to Juarez he found a
family of Mexicans living in his old home. He tried to sell the
place but failed. Returned to Guadalupe, where he gathered
what fruit could be found, put the old kitchen range in the
wagon and hauled it to Jackson's flour mill where an exchange
was made for flour. In Juarez again (September 29) he gath-
ered up all the fruit from the orchard, took the last of the
furniture from the home and headed for Guadalupe for his last
visit there. On October 1st he looked upon his old Mexican
mud house for the last time. Memories of the old days could
never be obliterated. The nine years in that home had been
the brightest in his entire life. He felt like a Lot leaving Sodom
lest he be consumed. The trip northward was not a straight
one. He went out of his way to avoid meeting the Red Floggers.
Reaching the United States line he straightened out his course
until Thatcher was reached (October 12).
The balance of October David was mixed up in politics.
Heber F. Johnson, whom he had known in Diaz and Guada-
lupe, came to Thatcher burning up with enthusiasm for the
Progressive Party. He had been nominated by that party for
state senator. David and Heber spent three intensive days in
Graham County campaigning for the Progressive cause. David
was specially interested in the contest for governor. On election
day he exercised his right of franchise for the first time in
sixteen years. Needless to say he voted a straight Republican
ticket. He and Sarah both voted to make Arizona dry, but not
a single Republican won in the state elections that year.
During the political campaign David found time to start
working on the ditch he had contracted to dig for Edmund
Richardson the previous May. This ditch was to carry water
from a spring near the foothills of Mount Graham to the
Richardson dry farm south of Thatcher. From October to
May of 1915 David worked on the contract at irregular periods
when better employment could not be found.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 215
The second arrival from the north to join the family was
Genevieve (November 1). She too had been living in Hinckley.
Utah, since August, 1912. True to form David never shirked
church work. In October David had been assigned a ward
teacher. He performed that work so faithfully that in Decem-
ber Andrew Kimball recommended that he be appointed teacher
in the High Priests' Quorum. Before the year ended the Stake
Presidency called him and Sullivan C. Richardson to fill a short
mission to Ft. Thomas. Some non-Mormons had requested
that Elders be sent there. The missionaries held several cottage
meetings with the investigators there.
The last month of the year the family made two moves.
First from the Jacobson house on Main Street to the Duke home
(November 30) , then to the Thomas Kimball farm north of
town (December 29).
David's only comment on 1914 was that it was filled with
"mistakes, foolish failures and damnable disappointments."
1915 — The first four months in the new year were spent
chiefly in working on the Richardson ditch and preparing a
foundation for the homestead home. Much time was spent
clearing the land, hauling posts and rock, planting trees, and
plowing the land. He found employment plowing the gardens
for others also.
In January David made three more mission trips to Fort
Thomas, completing the assignment and receiving the thanks
from the Stake Presidency for his faithful services. The sermons
of Apostle David O. McKay and President J. Golden Kimball
at the stake conference (February 27 and 28) were highly
appreciated by the family. Charles A. Hall, whom David
baptized on his second mission in Kansas City, was a guest at
the Stout home and attended the conference sessions with David.
Artie, who during the winter had been teaching in the
Logan City schools, underwent a major operation in one of the
Logan hospitals in January. Estella, the wife of Wendell, also
went on the operating table that winter. Wendell was spend-
ing his last school year at the Brigham Young University and
received his degree in June.
David's reaction to his sixtieth birthday is interesting:
"I'm in poverty more dire and in suffering more jcutc than any
I have ever experienced." Even these distressing conditions did
not blight his ambition to provide a home for his scattered
family. His supreme hope was that Thatcher might be another
216 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Guadalupe for a united family. He set aside March 7 as a day
to ."unite our prayers to ask the Lord to prosper our efforts to
get a home." The old homestead site on the bench lacked
everything except a good prospect as a future home. A lack
of water made it unfit for farming. Dry farming was out of
the question since no rain fell during the growing season. Even
if a house had been built the distance to a school house would
have kept the children from gaining an education. Tents had
been pitched near where Daisie lived, but these had only been
used to camp in. In the face of these difficulties David struggled
on to build a home for the scattered family, only part of whom
ever came.
On March 14th David received a letter from David Brown
of El Paso offering to buy his Juarez home. Believing the man
meant business David bought a round-trip ticket to El Paso.
Arriving in the city David found Mr. Brown, after considerable
difficulties, only to be told the offer would have to be with-
drawn due to conditions beyond his reach. Mr. Brown com-
pensated David, however, by giving him the price of the ticket.
The trip was not entirely a failure for he had friendly visits
with James Mortensen, Samuel Jarvis and W. D. Johnson, his
old Diaz bishop.
Early in May work on the Richardson ditch began in
earnest. Wayne was the only help that David had at first.
May 21st Thurlow arrived from Hinckley, where he had been
attending school for three years. Thurlow's assistance on the
ditch materially aided in the work. Later, John Ray, who had
married Juanita (June 17, 1914) arrived (June 1) to help
with the ditch work. Rapid progress was made after he joined
the crew.
David's duties as a teacher of the High Priests' Quorum
was not considered enough work for a man of his ability, so
he was assigned (June 6) to be the teacher of the Theological
Class in Sunday School. These two teaching positions, together
with ward teaching, kept him very busy in the Church. Later
(August 28) he was appointed second counselor to President
Wilfred Moody of the Stake High Priests' Quorum.
While the ditch work was in progress David tried to learn
the art of selling sewing machines. In July he accompanied
Leland Haywood, who took him through the county teaching
him the science of selling and repairing sewing machines. This
experiment proved a complete failure.
OUR PIONEER /INCESTORS 217
Farnsworth and Romncy Store of Safford offered (July
17) David $1,500 for the Guadalupe farm. David's two wives
were very much opposed to the deal. (Julia had recently [July
4] joined the family from the north.) After carefully consid-
ering the matter it was finally decided that the sum was bettor
than nothing. One thousand dollars of this amount was paid
in merchandise. The family went to the Safford store (July
20) and withdrew that amount in badly needed household
necessities.
In August diplomatic relations between David and his
son-in-law, Edmund Richardson, were tragically severed. Cause
of the trouble was disagreement relative to the contract to dig
the ditch. Each was equally certain that he had complied with
the terms of the contract. Each was stunned by the evidence
of bad faith demonstrated by the other. On David's part he
could not understand why Edmund was unwilling to pay him
for work which Edmund himself had accepted as fully com-
pleted. The greatest damage resulting from this controversy
was the loss of mutual respect which each had held for the
other. The case was later referred to the Stake High Council
for judgment.
During those strenuous times joys were mixed with the
sorrows. One of those joys was the arrival of David's ninth
grandchild (September 3), John A. Ray, Jr. Juanita was very
proud of her ten pounds of humanity. Dr. W. E. Piatt was
the attending physician while Julia served as nurse. Two weeks
later, John, senior, left for Mesa, where a job had been offered
him. Juanita joined her husband October 30.
Madona, who had divided her time between Hinckley.
Logan and Rockville since the exodus of 1912. arrived in
Thatcher September 25th, to attend the Gila Academy, her last
year in high school.
In November David rented the Morris farm located one
mile southeast of the main town and situated on the road that
leads to Labanon. The remainder of the year was spent in
plowing and preparing the land for planting. The family was
moved to the new location a few days before Christmas. A
fine dinner was served, all members of the family residing in
the valley being in attendance. In spite of many adversities in
1915 David had cause to be thankful. He had paid $32.00
as tithing during the year; this was seven dollars more than
he had paid the previous year.
218 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
1916 — During the early months of the year David divided
his time between working on the Morris farm and a garden spot
at the Claridge Goat Ranch located up the pipe line above the
old homestead site. He did considerable work at the home-
stead site, putting in twelve acres of land under cultivation.
Later in the season when these gardens began to produce he
supplied the hotels in SafFord with all the fresh vegetables they
needed.
After Madona graduated from the Gila Academy (May
11) she left Thatcher for the Klondyke Ranch to work during
the summer. It was there that she met her future husband,
William W. Schmidt.
In August David was paid a two-weeks visit by his old
friend, Mr. Rheumatism. After recovery he resumed his reg-
ular routine of gardening, supplying the SafFord hotels with
fresh vegetables, and assisting his wives put up fruit for the
winter season. The children were all sent to school in the
autumn. David was always a strong supporter of education
since intelligence was one of his highest aims in life.
1917 — The first death among the grandchildren of David
occurred January 30th. Daisie's fourth child, Glenn Allen,
passed away in spite of all Sarah and Julia could do to save
him.
The new year saw little change in David's working pro-
gram. He planted gardens at the Morris farm, the Goat Ranch
and at the homestead site. As soon as these gardens began to
produce he again supplied the hotels in SafFord with vegetables.
Wendell and his wife Estella joined the family in June and
lived with the family for the next fifteen months.
The outbreak of war between the United States and Ger-
many made a profound impression on David. Being a student
of European history he understood the aims of our govern-
ment, that it was a war between democracy and autocracy,
freedom and slavery, and a contest between God and the devil.
After the crops were harvested at the Morris farm the
owner did not want to rent the place a third year so the family
moved to the Montieth farm located on the highway midway
between Thatcher and SafFord. The family lived there but a
short time when the owner sold the farm, making it necessary
to move again. Before the end of the year the family had
settled at the Wilson Lively farm in Lebanon about five miles
south of SafFord near Mount Graham.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 219
1918 — The Lively farm in Lebanon was a dried-up place
unfit for anyone who wanted to earn a living. Wendell and
Thurlow did all they could to plant a crop, but the lack of
water made it impossible to grow anything except a light crop
of hay. The war had caused the Globe mines to boom so David
thought he would try seeking employment there. He was
greatly disappointed when told that men of his age could not
be employed. He returned to Lebanon on Eunice's birthday.
February 6.
Late in March David received a letter from his son, Dewey,
who was then working at the Oneida Power Plant near Preston.
Idaho. Dewey informed him of a job there as night watchman
if he cared to go there. David took the train soon and arrived
in Salt Lake City in time to attend the April conference. On
April 6th Dewey joined the army and 26 days later was sent
to an electrical school in Florida. Four months later Dewey
was sent to France. Mainwhile David journeyed on up to
Preston, Idaho, then to the power plant fifteen miles up the
Bear River. David held his night watchman job until the end
of the war.
After David left Lebanon in April the farm work was
left largely under Wendell's direction. He and the younger
boys carried on the work under very unfavorable conditions.
The water supply ran out before the end of the summer so
little was realized from their farm work. In September Wendell
secured a teaching position at the Murdock Academy, Beaver,
Utah, so he and his family left Lebanon. In October Lyman
was sent to Preston to join his father so only Thurlow and
Abraham were left to do the farm work.
When the war ended David soon found himself out of a
job. Night watchmen were not needed in peace times. David
and Rettic remained at the power plant until after the new year
began.
1919 — Early in January David and Rettie moved to
Logan, Utah, where they occupied the home belonging to
Donald C. Black at 231 East 3rd North. As soon as recom-
mends could be secured David began working in the temple
for his dead — a position he held the rest of his life.
In September David went to Oakley, Idaho, where his
daughter, Achsah McOmber, then lived. For about six weeks
he hauled freight with Calvin's team and wagon from Oakley
to the Vipont mines in Utah. Returning to Logan in late
220
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
October he spent the balance of the year working in the temple.
In Lebanon Julia and Sarah struggled on during the sum-
mer to raise a crop. In July they received money from David
for one of them to go north. Instead Julia and Sarah decided
to send Beulah and Thurlow (July 10). The remainder of
the summer the only help the two women had was Abraham,
who was then fourteen years old. These two women worked
DAVID'S CHILDREN AND GRAND CHILDREN
Left to right: Justin Richardson, Abraham Stout, Beulah Stout, Daisie Stout
Richardson, Joyce Richardson, Thiulow Stout, Eunice Stout, and David A. Richard-
son. Thatcher, Arizona, 1919.
like men to make the old dry farm produce, but the drought
burnt up the crops so they sold the teams, wagons and furni-
ture and left by train (November) for Gilbert. Arizona, to
spend the winter with Juanita.
1920 — The early months of the year David. Rottle and
Genevieve lived in the home belonging to Donald C. Black on
East 3rd North. David and Rettie spent the major part of
their energies at the temple working for their dead. On one of
those visits to the temple David met an old acquaintance of
1875, who also worked on the St. George Temple with him.
Nephi P. Reward, a cousin of Mary Jane, had attended school
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 221
with Rettie. Nephi became a regular visitor at the Stout home.
Genevieve and Nephi P. Heward were married in the Logan
Temple April 15, 1920.
Soon as spring arrived David began working in his
gardens. He rented a twelve-acre lot of Richard Bradshaw and
more land of Mr. Crocket. These two gardens required all the
energy he had to spare to keep them in peak condition. The
family was happy to receive Sarah and Eunice (April 1) from
Gilbert, Arizona, where they had been living during the win-
ter. Twenty-nine days later Sarah left for Beaver. Utah, to
assist her daughter-in-law Estella, who was very sick. She j-e-
turned to Logan May 27.
The first family reunion in eight years took place the first
week in June. Dewey, who was employed in Grace, Idaho,
paid his parents a visit. Artie and Donald Black, who were
living at the Power Plant near Hyrum, were frequent visitors.
Julia and Abraham arrived (June 5) from Gilbert, Arizona.
Wayne spent a few days before leaving for his mission, and
Emerald and Geneva were visiting from Rigby, Idaho.
The second week in June Mary Jane came from Rock-
ville, so the four wives were together for the first time in eight
years. Mary Jane was accompanied by her oldest granddaughter.
Fay DeMille. Since the exodus Mary Jane had divided her
time between Rockville, Hinckley and Salt Lake City, where
her relatives lived.
Credit is due Donald Black for his many contributions
toward the welfare of David. In 1919 Donald had been pro-
moted to the superintendency of the Power Plant at the mouth
of Blacksmith Fork Canyon, three miles from Hyrum. At
every opportunity he gave David employment on jobs David
was able to do. June 27, 1920, Donald was able to offer
David employment as dam watchman at $100 per month. This
dam was three miles above the power station in the canyon.
The same day that David began work (July 2) Artie added
the 25th grandchild to the family: his name. Roy Donald
Black.
David's daily schedule was as follows: Twice daily — 8
a. m. and 4 p. m. — he walked up the river and measured the
size of the stream of water entering the reservoir. On the hour,
beginning at 9 a. m. till 9 p. m. he phoned the reading of the
water level at the dam. This was not difficult work, but it kept
him tied down near the dam. It afforded him time to study
222 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
and do genealogical research for which he was very thankful.
He spent much time in re-arranging the names in his father's
temple record book.
DAVID FISK STOUT -1855-1932
Husband of four women; father of 28 children; grandfalher
of 79 children; great-grandfather of 41 children (October 1943).
This generation has only begun to arrive. Taken in Logan, Utah,
December, 1919.
David was made happy by the frequent visits of his chil-
dren during the summer. Thurlow returned from the Vipont
(July 6) mines where he had been employed for ten months.
Dewey, his mother, and future wife (Viola Allred) paid him
a visit (July 7) . A few days later, Donald and Camel Black
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 223
and Dewey paid him a visit en route to the mountains on a
bear hunt. Rettie lived with Artie at the station most of the
summer, so he saw her frequently.
After an absence of four months he paid the family in
Logan a visit (November 2), where, for the first time since
1896, he voted for a presidential candidate who won.
The day before Christmas David was attacked by his old
enemy — rheumatism. This forced him to leave the work in
charge of Thurlow and return to the station. There he was
tenderly cared for by Rettie and Artie for nearly a month. The
year had been successful generally. During the first six months
he had completed 127 endowments for his mother's people, the
Fisk family. He had earned nearly six hundred dollars on the
dam which materially assisted him in meeting his obligations.
1921 — David remained at the home of Artie, gaining in
strength, until January 18th, when he was removed to Logan
for recovery. Due to the sickness of Lyman and Abraham he
was forced to do Sutside chores, which caused a new attack of
rheumatism. This new attack laid him up two more weeks.
February 2nd he was returned to Artie's home where better
care could be given him. By March 18th he was well enough
to return to the dam to assist Thurlow with the work. Sarah
also went to the dam to do the housework for the men. A short-
age of water forced the power plant to close down (May 26)
for the summer months, but David and Sarah continued to
live at the dam, spending their time raising chickens and ducks.
Thurlow left at that time (May 26) to find employment
elsewhere.
Dewey was the third son to marry. June 22nd he and
Mary Viola Allred were married in the Salt Lake Temple by
Alvin F. Smith, son of Joseph F. Smith. The same day Dewey
was ordained an Elder by Richard S. Hornc.
Sickness marred the financial time table during the sum-
mer months. Beulah's tonsils were removed in July; Eunice
had hers removed in August, and on September 14th Abraham
had his removed.
After 76 days of idleness the Hyrum plant returned to
service (August 10). David was only able to work two
weeks, when he was laid off permanently. During that two
weeks David and Sarah cared for the home of Donald and
Artie while they, together with Emerald and Dewey (their
wives) , Carnal Black and Miss Butler, all went up into the
224 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
mountains for a week of rest and recreation.
The home of Donald Black on Third North was too
small to house the large family of David, so David signed
(September 8) a contract to purchase the home located at 242
East Fourth North, from H. A. Peterson. Considerable work
was necessary to prepare the house for habitation, thanks to the
untiring industry of Julia and Sarah who had the work in
charge.
Valeria and her children, who had been visiting in Logan,
left for their home in Rockville November 14th, Rettie went
to Oakley, Idaho, to spend the winter with Achsah. Julia went
to Arizona, so all that was left in Logan was Mary Jane.
Sarah and her children, all of whom attended school. David
found that he could not keep up the payments on the Fourth
North home so rather than lose the home Emerald took over
the contract. The latter permitted the family to live in the
home indefinitely.
The year was generally successful for David. Sickness
had cost him a lot of money, but he had managed to keep his
children in school and keep Wayne on his mission. He had
been endowed for 76 of his ancestors so that alone was an
excellent record. It cannot be determined how many endow-
ments were done by the women of the family. At least they
did as many.
1922 — David, Mary Jane and Sarah spent the major part
of their time in the temple during those early months when
garden work could not be done. Mary Jane and Sarah assisted
Artie with her new son (Harold Reed, born January 27),
Sarah remained with her three weeks, then later went to
Beaver, Utah, to assist Estella when her fourth grandchild
arrived (Jean Elaine, born March 24th) , and helped her until
April 25th. Meanwhile, Mary Jane helped Artie until she was
able to do her own work (March 13).
After spending six weeks assisting the sick in Hyrum,
Mary Jane returned to Logan to find David sick in bed — put
there by his old enemy — rheumatism. It cost a month of hard
work to nurse him back to health. In April David began his
garden work. Gardens and temple work occupied all of David's
time until August, when the temple closed for a season.
Two days after Wayne returned from his mission Artie
suffered a serious heart attack (June 8) . Sarah was sent for and
remained with her until September 11, not regularly, however.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 225
Mary Jane relieved her for short periods. Mary Jane left
Logan (July 17) for. Rockville. to be with Valeria when her
last child arrived (October 16).
September was usually the reunion month. Dewey and
Viola spent a week assisting Abraham and Donald in shingling
the house. Wendell and Estella spent a few days en route to
Preston, Idaho. The Church had discontinued the Murdock
Academy so Wendell was transferred to Preston as a seminary
teacher.
David and the boys, Lyman and Abraham, were offered
the janitor job (September 13) by Bishop Benson of the
Fourth Ward. This proved to be a great assistance in helping
the family to meet its obligations and aid the students through
school. The salary was only $40 per month. David hence-
forth divided his time between the ward building, his gardens,
and temple work.
One of David's dearest friends came to Logan (September
20) to pay him a visit. Not since 1900 had David seen George
A. Cole. Soon after George's baptism in 1894 he came to
Utah and made his home at the Stout residence in Rockville.
George made himself a fixed part of the family and shared the
sorrows and joys alike which the family experienced. He first
taught school in Dixie, then when the family moved to Hinck-
ley, he followed. After the Stouts moved to Mexico he took
up the study of law. For many years he was a practicing at-
torney in Utah. Finally he became a student of Chiropractic
science and graduated as a chiropractor doctor. He practiced
for many years in Ogden, Salt Lake and Los Angeles.
David always took an interest in public affairs. A Re-
publican rally was held in Logan (October 17) where Senator
Reed Smoot made a speech in defense of his public record. David
attended that rally for he was a great admirer of Smoot.
A very enjoyable Thanksgiving was spent in the Stout
home. David had much to be thankful for. He had paid $67
as tithing, had been endowed for over 220 of his dead and had
been able to keep his four children in school.
1923 — The janitor work at the Fourth Ward cost a lot
of work during the winter months. Eunice and Bculah did
much of the cleaning, Lyman and Abraham did the heavier
work, and David cared for the furnace and did the day work
while the boys were in school.
Mary Jane arrived (January 24) in Logan from Rock-
226 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ville, where she had been since July, 1922, helping Valeria
with her new baby. She only spent three days in Logan, then
left by train for Portland, Oregon, so she could be present when
her seventh grandchild arrived (Velma June, February 14).
An attack of rheumatism early in February left David
too weak to assist with the janitor work. He was
able, however, to do some light genealogical research work.
In April he attended a few temple sessions. In May he was
strong enough to begin his garden planting. After the schools
were closed (May 25th) the boys left Logan for summer em-
ployment. This left the janitor work for David and the girls.
The family began to assemble in August for the reunion.
Rettie arrived (August 7) from Oakley, Idaho, where she had
been living for nearly two years with Achsah. The latter came
with three of her sons to pay the family a visit. John and
Juanita Ray arrived August 21st, from Gilbert, Arizona, bring-
ing Daisie and her children, who intended making Logan their
permanent home. Dewey and Donald Black and their families
returned from Yellowstone Park August 26th, and Emerald
and family also came the same day, so all the family were pres-
ent except Mary Jane, her daughters, Lyman, Abraham and
Wayne.
The first session of the reunion was held August 27th, in
which David presided. The objectives of the meeting were
stated by David: "To unite us as families who are now living,
to do the work in the temple that will unite us with our loved
ones who have gone before us to the spirit world." David was
elected president of the organization. Emerald Stout, vice-presi-
dent; Daisie Richardson, secretary: Wendell Stout, correspond-
ing secretary. It was decided that each member pay Ic per
month to meet the expenses of the organization. The group
voted to hold annual reunions.
David hated to see the family separate and go home.
Wendell, who had been teaching in the Seminary at Preston,
was offered a position at the Branch Agricultural College in
Cedar City. John and Juanita returned to their home in Ari-
zona, while the rest all returned to their respective homes. The
first reunion had made a good beginning.
Donald Black offered David a few weeks work (October
9-November 9) at the Hyrum Plant Dam. Abraham and
Lyman, who had returned to school, took charge of the janitor
work at the ward building. Even though the work lasted but
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 227
a month it gave David an opportunity to do a lot of genealogical
work which circumstances had forced him to neglect.
The last two weeks in December David and J. P. Johnson
were called on a mission by the Bishopric to re-spiritualize 60
inactive families in the ward. This work required that the pair
call on each family personally and preach the gospel of service
to them.
The year was a very successful one. David was endowed
for 223 persons. Sarah did at least that many more. Rettic
had divided her time since coming from Oakley between work-
ing for Genevieve, Artie, and working in the temple.
1924 — The first day that the temple was open for busi-
ness in the new year David attended two sessions, then collapsed
under an attack from rheumatism. This kept him in bed for
two weeks. On his sixty-ninth birthday he records: "My
poverty stricken parents welcomed to their humble home a male
child. While my father was after a bucket of water, he testi-
fied that something said to him: 'He shall be called David!' "
After recovery from the attack of rheumatism David spent
all his energies in the temple until garden work began in the
spring. After his gardens were planted Donald Black offered
him his old job at the Hyrum Dam. David then rented his
gardens to Daisie and son Justin and moved up to the old
shack in Blacksmith Fork Canyon. There he resumed his old
duties of reading water levels. This work gave him an oppor-
tunity to again work on his much neglected genealogical
studies. When it was impossible to do research work he spent
his time reading Shakespeare and committing to memory sec-
tions of the Doctrine and Covenants. David ended his 106
days at the dam September 10th and returned to Logan and
spent the remainder of the year harvesting his garden, aiding
the family to put up fruit, and working in the temple.
A Life Certificate of Membership in the Genealogical
Society of Utah was granted David October 27th. During that
month he and Rettie performed the temple ordinances for the
ancestors of George A. Cole.
On election day in November David ended an active
political season by voting for Coolidge and Mabey and other
"good Republicans".
During the year, David had been endowed for 200 per-
sons; the women had done more than that number. He had
also memorized 19 sections of the Doctrine and Covenants.
228
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
1925 — Temple work was David's major occupation until
the spring weather permitted him to work in the garden. Rettie
left Logan (April 22) for Oakley to spend four months with
Achsah and family. This prevented her from being with her
husband to celebrate their fiftieth wedding anniversary (May
17)-
During the spring and summer the family was visited by
many of its loved ones. Wendell, Emerald and Wayne, with
Courtesy, The Deseret News.
Golden Wedding Anniversary - 1925
their wives, all paid the folks a visit during the last days of
May. In August Hosea Stout, David's most loved brother,
came to see him. David didn't even recognize him at first.
Twenty-five years had elapsed since they last met. This proved
to be a most joyful reunion. The following day (August 11)
another ancient friend came to exchange reminiscences with him,
Martha Cox, the philosopher and female sage. Edward Black,
son of George A. Black, came to the Stout home to pay his
respects. Emerald and family brought Rettie home (August
18), then left immediately with Sarah for a pleasure trip
through Zion's Park and a visit to Rockville. The party
returned to Salt Lake in time to attend the funeral of Geneva
Cox Cope (died August 24) . Due to an attack of rheumatism
David was unable to leave Logan for the rites.
The Fiftieth Wedding Reunion held September 1-6 was
more successful than the one in 1923. Only three persons were
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 229
absent from the gathering: Thurlow, Juanita and Valeria.
Mary Jane, Madona and her two children arrived (September
1) from Portland, Oregon. Mary Jane had been in Portland
since January, 1923. The first session of the meeting began
the following day. David was re-elected president. A fine pro-
gram was enjoyed by all. Pictures were taken of the group.
David was very sorry to see the family scatter. Mary Jane
went to Rockville (September 17) to spend the winter. Madona
and children accompanied her to Dixie for a visit before return-
ing to Portland. Rettie went to Hyrum to live with Artie. In
November Julia went to Arizona to live with Juanita.
George A. Cole, recently graduated from a Chiropractic
school in the east, came to Logan (October 18) highly enthus-
iastic over his new science of treatment. He claimed he could
even cure mental disorders. He gave each member of the family
a free treatment and would have continued with many more
if that had been possible. David's reaction to his efforts: "Never
have I known a more true, devoted and generous friend."
November 20 David was saddened to hear of the death
of his oldest full brother, Alfred Fisk Stout, at Hurricane. Utah.
Alfred was the father of fifteen true Latter-day Saints, six of
whom had passed on before his death. Alfred's life, better than
his brothers, personified the ruggedness of the old pioneers. He
died a true Latter-day Saint.
The last month of the year David spent at Artie's home,
near Hyrum. Rettie, who had been there since the reunion,
was sick, so he had gone there to offer what assistance he
could. During his leisure hours he weaved willow baskets and
memorized verses from the Doctrine and Covenants. At the
end of the year he had completed the memorizing of Sections
122, 124, 132, and 133, a total of 294 verses in all. He had
spent an active year in the temple. He was endowed for 252
persons, 1 1 2 of whom were on his own line or on his wives'
lines.
1926 — Early in January Rettie was well enough to
justify David's return to Logan, where he resumed his temple
work. The first five months he did 122 endowments; Sarah
did about the same number. During the winter the family had
made the acquaintance of two families destined to contribute
an influence on the family: Theodore Martineau, whom the
family had met in Mexico, and Joseph Henry Earl. Each of
these men had a daughter whom Lyman and Abraham were
interested in.
230 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
John Henry Fisk Stout, a younger brother of David,
came April 30th to Logan with a truck load of Dixie molasses
to sell. He spent several days in Cache Valley disposing of his
product. John offered David a commission if he would take
orders for the molasses. The next six weeks David divided his
time between taking orders for molasses and working in his
garden.
When the schools ended in the spring (May) Abraham
graduated from the Brigham Young College, Beulah and Joyce
Richardson from the Logan High School, and Lyman completed
a second year of college work at the U. S. A. C.
It isn't often a person has an opportunity to be paid for
doing his own temple work. David was offered that oppor-
tunity. Mrs. E. R. Nibley, a descendant of the Fisks, came
(June 2) to David and offered to pay him if he would do
some endowments on that line. "It's quite distasteful, " David
wrote, "to me to be paid for doing work for that sacred name
of my dear mother."
David received the sad news while working in the temple
(June 17) that Valeria was dead. Before the day was gone
David and Sarah were speeding southward with Donald and
Artie Black in an automobile headed for Rockville. At Salt
Lake Dewey and wife joined the party, driving their own car.
The two-car caravan arrived in Rockville Sunday at noon
(June 20) .
It was a strange experience for David and Sarah to meet
their old friends after an absence of twenty-six years. While
waiting for the funeral the party visited Zion National Park.
Learning that Madona was coming from Portland, Donald
rushed over to Lund and brought her to Rockville just in time
for the funeral.
Bishop Jones presided at the services and gave a fine talk,
highly praising Valeria's character. Oliver Gifford spoke of
his long acquaintance with the family. James Jepson was too
overcome with emotion to speak. Isaac H. Langston and David
Hirschi were very inspiring in their remarks. Roswell was firm
until she was being buried; then he fell unconscious to the
ground. Mary Jane "mourned terribly after her death." David
Terry said that "she didn't smile for five years." Five of her
children had now passed on. At the age of sixty-nine it now
became her duty to care for Valeria's five children; the oldest
was twelve, the youngest four.
Dewey and Donald started northward soon after the
OUR PIONEER /1NCEST0RS 231
funeral. Friends and relatives were visited in Hinckley en route
home. In Salt Lake David visited his brother Hosca; also
Martha Cox and Rose Bunker. In spite of interruptions dur-
ing the month of June, David did 20 endowments for his dead,
which shows he spent a busy month.
Madona remained in Rockville two weeks: then started
north, taking Edison, Valeria's oldest son, with her to Port-
land. She visited in Logan four days (July 9-12) before leav-
ing for Portland.
Abraham, David's youngest son, was married to Nettie
Earl August 25th in the Salt Lake Temple. Soon afterwards.
Abraham was appointed a teacher of the Eighth Grade at Bland-
ing, San Juan County, Utah. That was his first year teaching
school.
Late in August John Stout arrived in Logan with another
truck load of molasses. David later spent many days in Cache
Valley taking orders for his molasses. He was able to make
fair wages by this means. John returned with three more truck
loads before the end of the year.
On election day (November 2) David, Rettie, Sarah and
Daisie all voted a straight Republican ticket. Reed Smoot was
re-elected for the last time on that day.
Although David was laid up with rheumatism in Decem-
ber he managed to perform 19 endowments for the dead. The
total for the year was 242, 24 of this number being for his own
dead. He committed to memory Sections 127-131 of the Doc-
trine and Covenants. He paid $55 as tithing during the year.
1927 — The first four months in the new year were spent
mostly in the temple where he did the ordinance work for 104
persons, took orders for molasses, faithfully performed his ward
teaching, and served as the Bishop's agent in the collection of
ward funds. In May garden work occupied more of his time.
Early in January Beulah joined the family in Logan and reg-
istered as a student at the U. S. A. C. Previous to her arrival
she had been working in Salt Lake for several months. Lato in
February Sarah went to Pocatello to care for Achsah and
be present when her eighth child and only daughter arrived
(February 26). Sarah returned to Logan March 9.
April 30 was the seventy-ninth wedding anniversary of
David's parents. Commenting on the event, David wrote:
"Seventy-nine years ago today my dear father and mother were
married in Winter Quarters, Nebraska. The ceremony was per-
formed by President Brigham Young. Truly this period has
232 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
been tragic in the sickness, death, the poverty, want and the
consequent bitterness engendered in the minds of the dear old
parents of mine and their immediate descendants. But I firmly
believe a wise beneficient Creator has by this very means kept
my dear parents and their progeny from worse evils, even those
of dissension, divorce, and worst of all, apostacy. If this be so,
as I most devoutly believe, then all praise be to the great
Creator, for this long and bitter experience."
The Church authorities had always advised the saints to
reserve one night in the week as "Home Evening". For many
years the Stout family faithfully complied with this advice. It
might be well to cite one of those home evening programs:
Saturday, May 21, 1927
Home Evening
9-10 p. m.
Prayer by David F. Stout.
Recitation — Murray Richardson: "My Shadow."
Recitation — Carlyle Stout: "The Swing."
Recitation — Naida Richardson: "In School Days."
Reading— Wendell S. Stout, Jr.: "The Litde Church."
Song — Justin Richardson: "The Mocking Bird."
Duet — Daisie and Justin Richardson: "Gathered in Time &
Eternity."
Instrumental and vocal — Eunice and Beulah Stout: "Beautiful
Bell."
Discussion led by Henrietta Stout — Topic: "How do we know
there is a God.''" Each member of the group was asked to make his
contribution. After each had spoken Henrietta suggested that a solution
to the problem might be found by singing: "We Thank Thee O God
for a Prophet."
Refreshments were served.
The Church could hardly expect to find a more perfectly
conducted home evening than those held in the Stout home.
Mary Jane, who had been caring for Valeria's children
in Rockville since her death, arrived (June 25) in Logan,
exhausted both in spirit and in body. Mental suffering plus
excessive physical strain had drained her strength. A few days
after her arrival Donald Black took her to Malad, Idaho, for
a period of rest. November 27th she left Logan for Rockville
to continue her mission of mercy toward her grandchildren.
Twenty-two days after Mary Jane's arrival in Logan
David had another wife return whose physical condition was
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 233
far worse than Mary Jane's. Julia, who had been in Gilbert,
Arizona, since November, 1925, was a skeleton of skin and
bones when she reached Logan. She was suffering from an ad-
vanced state of cancer. She gradually lost her strength until
the end came on August 3rd. The funeral was held in the
Ninth Ward Chapel (August 5) ; only two of her sons were
present. Junita was unable to come from Arizona. Thurlow
was in San Francisco when he received the word. Thinking she
was still in Gilbert he rushed there, only to learn that she had
gone to Logan. It was then too late to go farther. A large
representation of Stouts and Coxes attended the funeral.
Wendell entered Columbia University about the middle
of September to spend a year in graduate study under John
Dewey. He had received his Master of Arts Degree from the
Brigham Young University in 1924. Abraham, who had at-
tended summer school at the U. S. A. C, left (August 28) for
St. Johns, Idaho, (near Malad) to teach school. Three days
later Lyman left to teach school in Milford, Utah. Lyman
and wife Lucilla had been in Milford little more than a month
when Sarah arrived to assist when her seventh grandchild arrived
(October 10). The boy, Walter, died the same day.
David and Rettie were given an opportunity to attend the
General Conference in Salt Lake City the first part of October.
Calvin D. McOmber took them down in his automobile. Dewey
and family acted as host during the four days they attended
the conference sessions. An excellent family social was held at
the home of Edward Cox. At that gathering he met his old
missionary companion, Heber Bennion.
The problem of transportation never caused David any
annoyance until he came to Utah in 1919. All his life he had
owned a team and wagon which enabled him to carry goods
hither and yon. This advantage or utility had been denied him
since he came to Logan. Hence David was forced to adopt the
only substitute within his reach. He purchased a small two-
wheel hand-cart, which he used to haul groceries, fruit and other
necessary needs. For many years the sight of David pushing
that cart was a familiar one on the streets of Logan. His per-
sistence in its use proved a great embarrassment to his younger
children who lived in a different age. Their objections did not
solve the problem of conveyance so David struggled on. He used
the hand-cart until April. 1932, when he became too weak to
push it any longer.
234 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
The year 1927 was a very successful one for David since
he did the work for 261 persons who were unable to do the
work for themselves.
1928 — Unfortunately the writings for this year were lost
so it will be necessary to depend on other sources, hence its
brevity. David concentrated all his energies in temple work
until spring weather permitted him to work in the garden. As
usual a fine garden was planted, which contributed greatly to
the sustenance of the family. Mary Jane remained in Rockville
during the entire year, caring for her grandchildren. Rettie and
Sarah spent most of their time in the Logan home and attending
temple sessions when their health permitted.
In October David attended the General Conference in Salt
Lake City. While in the city he spent much time in studying
genealogy, visiting friends, including his brother Hosea, who
at that time operated the elevator in the Tribune Building.
On election day in November David had his last oppor-
tunity to vote for a presidential candidate. It can be safely
assumed that he voted for Herbert Hoover. Wendell returned
from a year spent in Columbia University and continued in
his position at the Branch Agricultural College. Cedar City.
The number of temple endowments which he performed
is unknown, but it can be safely assumed he did an average
number. Rettie and Sarah were also very consistent in their
temple work. December 29th David fell and hurt his foot
badly which forced him to bed for several weeks.
1929 — This is the last year that David wrote his daily
diary. This history is indebted to those writings for its accuracy
and completeness. Few of his sons will be able to duplicate
or match his contribution to family history. These worldly
descendants have egotistically pursued false objectives, forget-
ting the finer ideals of life.
The new year found David. Rettie, Sarah and Eunice
living in the Fourth North home. Beulah was away teaching
school. David did not recover from his accident until January
16th: then he spent the next 100 days working in the temple,
completing 108 endowments for his ancestors. Rettie's health
was very poor during those early months. Most of the home
responsibilities rested on Sarah, who was kept busy caring for
her newly arrived grandchildren.
In May David's garden work began. His garden work
did not stop him from an active season in the temple. He com-
OUR PIONEER .INCESrORS 235
pleted 36 endowments in May and 31 in June. When not
occupied otherwise David spent his "idle" hours memorizing
the scriptures. During the season he memorized 3,113 verses,
which he continued to repeat several times weekly.
The first and only pension ever granted David was made
by the Cache County commissioners (July 17) . effective August
1. It allowed him five dollars per month.
The first death due to physical violence among the descend-
ants of David occurred August 22nd. when little two-year-old
Marilyn was run over by a truck and killed. David, Rettie,
Sarah and Daisie rode to Salt Lake City with Donald Black
to attend the funeral. Marilyn was the daughter of Dewey and
Viola.
The Christmas season was enjoyably spent at the Stout
home. Beulah, who had been teaching in Greenville, spent the
holidays with the family. Abraham and family came from St.
Johns, Idaho, to enjoy a vacation with his parents.
Mary Jane, who was still in Rockville, fell and broke
her elbow in December. She was taken to Dr. McFarlan in
Cedar City, who set it in a cast. After six weeks in the cast the
bandage was removed, only to leave her arm permanently
crooked. She never regained proper use of the arm again.
The year 1929 David made his best known record. He
was endowed for 309 persons. He could have done better in
1928, 1930, but not likely in 1931. His health was too poor
during that latter year to have made a record. Many of the
names endowed in 1929 were on the Cox, Jane and Slafter
lines. He and Rettie did many sealings for parents and children
to parents for those three lines. On the Day of Judgment no
man can accuse David of neglecting his dead, at least none of
his own children can, for they have been very neglectful them-
selves.
1930-1932 — In 1930, Mary Jane, faithful to her grand-
children, gave her last pound of energy to give them what no
one else could, motherly care. During her struggle she devel-
oped (1930) "an irritation on her face which spread. She
feared cancer and went to Salt Lake to have the spots removed
by electricity. She said this was the most painful ordeal she
had ever undergone — yet she did not bat an eye." In July,
1932, she visited in Logan a few weeks and found David
weak and thin, but improving slowly. She felt at that time
"he would finally recover and live a few years longer. She
236 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
was very sad and shocked to hear of his death." (Madona.)
From Logan Mary Jane went to Portland, Oregon, where
she lived with Madona until May 31, 1933.
THE LAST TESTIMONY OF DAVID FISK STOUT
Given at Logan, Utah. August 15, 1930
I am glad to greet once more your interesting and diversi-
fied views on current topics and family interests.
Sarah thinks I am to blame if any of my children doubt
the divinity of Mormonism because I have been neglectful in
my duty of bearing my testimony to them. It may be true.
When I received a testimony of the gospel I was so overwhelmed
with the flood of light that descended upon me I thought I'd
tell it to everybody and that no one could doubt it. But I read
from a sermon deHvered by President John Taylor about that
time that personal testimonies given to people who sought them
diligently were for their own personal guidance, not for every-
one.
It was brought to my mind how in the great debate Presi-
dent Taylor had in France they sought to entrap him and
brow-beat him to make him tell the details of his vision, but
he positively refused to give it. I was also reminded that the
prophet Alma when preaching to the wicked city of Ammoni
had said something like this: "It is given unto many to know
the mysteries of God, nevertheless they are laid unto a strict
admonition or constraint not to import only certain portions
of his word."
As I said it was overwhelming but I cannot give you but
a small portion of it. Suffice it to say the past and the future
were laid before me in equal plainness and vivid display. I was
shown that every prayer I had ever uttered had been heard and
the evil deeds I had been guilty of were all brought back to my
mind till my blood felt cold in my veins. The mercies of God
were so vividly depicted before my spiritual vision in their grant-
ing me a remission of my many sins that I wept like a child and
have done so many times since.
Now I might tell you a few things I saw for the Holy
Ghost tarried with me nearly two months; not constantly but
every day during that time when I sought it in earnest prayer,
until it seemed as though it would consume my flesh and dry
up my blood and I could see that a little more of that same
power and spirit could change mortality into immortality in
the twinkling of an eye. I was shown if I would obey the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 237
fullness of the new and everlasting covenant I and my children
and descendants would be heirs of the blessings promised to our
progenitors, Allen Joseph Stout and Alfred Fisk.
Read the words of Joseph the Prophet to Brigham and
Joseph Young. He said something like this: "I have seen the
estate, the glory given those who died in Zion's Camp (of
whom Alfred Fisk was one) , and the Lord knows I will be
satisfied if I attain to the same blessing as they." Five or six
of the Fisk family died of the exposure and suffering in the
expulsion from Missouri in the winter of 1838-39.
Read Doctrine and Covenants Section 38:18-20; 64:29-32.
You will see some of the Lord's promises to our parents. But
as the Lord says: "All these things must come in their time."
This is said in all SOLEMNITY of my living testimony
and will be my dying testimony. The children of MINE WHO
CURTAILS THEIR POSTERITY WILL DIMINISH
THEIR GLORY AND INHERITANCE.
(Signed) DAVID FISK STOUT.
The last testimony of David should be read and re-read
by his descendants. It was his last and supreme attempt to
awaken his sleeping children to a sense of their responsibilities.
The last three years of David's life are difficult to record.
The writer was in Idaho and Virginia during those years so
he is unqualified to describe adequately those critical years. Two
accounts have been written which describe truthfully his last
struggles. Sarah and Daisie were his constant protectors during
his final days.
Daisie writes: "Two years before he died he would have
sinking spells. He never fainted or lost consciousness, but he
would go deathly pale and very weak. He would usually lie
down and sleep awhile or rest and then be as usual. He began
to have a pain in his side, I think, about February, 1932. On
March 30, 1932, he had one of these sinking spells in the
Temple when in the last room, I believe. A woman told me
she thought he was going to die right there. He was so deathly
pale, she said, his ears were white as wax. She wasn't the only
one who was scared. The Officiators helped him finish the
ceremony, and then helped him downstairs, and then sent for
Aunt Sadie. I assure you she was startled and lost no time
going there. She found him asleep, as usual. A Brother Reuben
Perkes (a missionary who worked under him when father was
president of the Northern States Mission) took him and Aunt
238 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Sadie home in his car, and it proved to be the last trip to the
Temple for him in this life.
"When I went over to their place about noon (I believe
it was) and was talking to Aunt Sadie, he called in from the
other room, and said: 'Can you come over tonight and play
Rook?' I exchanged glances with Aunt Sadie and answered:
'Are you able to?' and he said: Oh, yes,' and I said: 'All
right, I'll come.'
"He attended one more fast meeting (April, I'm sure),
and bore his testimony, which was the last time for him in this
life.
"I mentioned about him and his cart. Well, I thought,
'He'll never again push that cart around,' when, to my aston-
ishment, I saw him pushing it along our block on Second East.
I thought 'Skeleton father time pushing that cart.' Later, I
asked him about it, and he said he only went to Brother Griffin's
with it. He walked downtown once after his collapse in March.
His side hurt him all the time. On the night of May 17, he
had a fearful attack. Aunt Sadie and 1 were alone with him.
He could, and would, bear rheumatism in silence, but his
moans were heart-rending on this night: 'Just like a red-
hot knife plunged into my side.' Well. Aunt Sadie gave him
soda and rubbed his side and prayed silently and fervently for
the pain to cease. I placed my hands on his head and prayed
silently and fervently that he might be relieved. Pretty soon
the pain began to ease, and he called for Rook. I thought:
'What a foursome — Father, Aunt Sadie, myself, and Death.'
"Well, we played, and once when we were bidding, father
shrieked: 'Pass!' when a pain tore his side. When we finished,
he was quite easy, and next morning said he had had the best
night he'd had for weeks. He never had another bad attack
until July 24. Aunt Sadie worked at the Temple on baptizing
days, but she quit and spent all her time at home, and I quit
attending the Temple and spent the nights playing Rook with
father. I would stay until twelve, one, and even two o'clock
playing with him, and then he could go to bed and sleep. I
kept this up until the night of July 8th, when Murray came
home from a Sunday School party smitten with pleural pneu-
monia. I never played Rook again until Murray came home
from the hospital, and then only three or four times, as Murray
had to go back to the hospital. When I was able to leave
Murray, father was too weak and far gone ever to play again.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 239
"Maybe you remember father having nose-bleed. Well, a
Brother Drinkwater gave him some medicine which he said
would cure cancer. One night, perhaps ten months or even a
year before he died, father said triumphantly: 'My nose is well.
For 17 years I have had a sore up my nose, and now it's well!
I wouldn't even tell my folks about that sore, but it's well
now. When my breathing became obstructed, I had to do some-
thing about it,' Not so very long after, I noticed his upper
lip was bloody, and I said: 'Is your nose bad again? And
what about Brother Drinkwater's medicine?' and he answered:
'Oh, Brother Drinkwater thinks he can cure anything.' "
Daisie.
Sarah writes: "He hadn't been well but he kept on with
his daily work, atending temple sessions and doing genealogical
work. One day (March 30, 1932) word came to me from the
temple that he was sick and would have to be brought home.
I went there and found him asleep, and deathly white. We got
Reuben Perks to bring him home. He never went to the temple
again. He was very anxious to do just one more name — the
last name on the sheet. He tried to do the chores but discovered
he couldn't do any work except work on temple records. Later
he couldn't even do that. Finally the last thing he could do
was reading the papers, but failing strength soon stopped read-
ing. I bathed and dressed him every day so he could rest better.
He complained of a pain in his side. I put hot packs on him
until he complained his side was too sore. Coming home from
the temple one day I found him having a bad spell; he was
bent over with pain. I immediately put his feet in hot water,
gave him soda, put a hot pack on his side, and soon he felt
better. Gradually these spells came closer together. I prayed
one day that the pain would leave his side and it did leave for
weeks. They finally came back and never left again. He couldn t
sleep well at night. He loved to play Rook, so Daisie and I
played until I was too tired and retired, but Daisie would stay
up till sometimes 2 a. m. because the cards made him forget his
pain — then he could sleep better.
"About this time he took down with rheumatism which
caused him to limp while walking. Once while Daisie was
assisting him, she remarked: 'Here comes the limping brigade.
This even made David laugh. One day while lying on the front
porch, he called to say he had fallen out of bed and struck his
head. I thought he was stricken with death. Henceforth he
240 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
grew steadily worse. He lost his appetite and couldn't find
anything he could eat. Sister Robert Smith, who lived next
door, was so thoughtful and kind. She used to bring nice
dinners over to tempt his appetite. She called the doctor and
reported his condition. The doctor told her it was only a mat-
ter of weeks since his heart was bad. He passed away October
1, 1932. Artie and I sat by the bed side until he breathed his
last."
Donald Black, who had recently moved his family from
Malad, Idaho, to Logan, took charge of the funeral arrange-
ments. The funeral was held October 5th in the Logan Fourth
Ward. Bishop S. B. Benson conducted the services and was
the last speaker.
FUNERAL SERVICES OF DAVID FISK STOUT
First song — Roc\ of Ages, by the choir.
Prayer by Brother Joseph E. Cardon.
Second Song — Come, Come Ye Saints, by the choir.
Professor C. E. McClellan:
I feel very greatly honored, my brothers and sisters, at this
privilege of saying a few words on this occasion, and if my
tribute to my good friend and brother, David F. Stout, is to
be in keeping with his life, it must be simple, it must be sincere,
and it must be straightforward, for that is the life of this good
man as I have known it for thirty years or more. I have no
desire at all to make any extravagant claims in behalf of the
character of this good man. He would be the very last of all
to wish that such a thing should be done, and indeed there is
no occasion for any extravagance. The simple recital of his
characteristics as I have known them, and as you have known
them to the extent that you have been acquainted with him,
will be quite sufficient for any man. And yet, I want to say
this afternoon, after careful thought and deliberation, and I
want to bear this testimony and this tribute, that I believe in
all of my life, I have never known any man who came more
nearly accepting in full in belief and in practice the commission
given by Christ at the close of that greatest of all sermons,
when he said, "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and Its
righteousness, and all these things shall be added."
This was the guiding star in the life of David F. Stout,
and I know of no man who has more consistently, day in and
day out, year in and year out, through all his life, lived up to
the principles of the Gospel as determined by the Ten Com-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 241
mandments, the Sermon on the Mount, and the Golden Rule.
I appreciate the fact that this is a high tribute, but I have lived
to see it. In thinking it over, I do not know of a single prin-
ciple of the Gospel that Brother Stout did not accept in full in
faith and belief, consistently attempting to carry out, and with
a high degree of success.
Brother Stout had a very keen and intelligent mind, and
though deprived, like most others of his time, of the advantages
of much schooling, he was a very well-read and well-informed
man — a widely-read man, an intelligent thinker and conversa-
tionalist, very well-versed, especially in the field of religious
literature, and especially sound in the doctrines of the Gospel.
He had full faith in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, none was
more loyal to the Priesthood than Brother Stout. His integrity
was never questioned at any time; an honest man, a very kind
man, considerate of others, and generous to a fault in his deal-
ings with others. These are the things that characterized his life
— a brave man, a humble man, a modest man. He did not
accumulate in his lifetime a great deal of this world's goods,
but that was not because he lacked in industry or frugality —
it was rather because he chose spiritual values of life as his goal,
rather than the material.
I want to illustrate that by referring to certain things
in his life, and in the life of his wonderful family. About the
time the Church school at Juarez Stake Academy was established
in Mexico, Brother Stout was beginning a home for his family,
which consisted of quite a number of growing children in a
little Mexico town of Guadalupe. It was the site that he
selected for his home. He had many acres of rich, fertile soil.
He had the foundation of a good home and living for his fam-
ily, and he and his wives set the example of industry and frugal-
ity for the children, and had he set his mind and his efforts
towards the accumulation of this world's goods, a few years
would have made him very comfortable, but when the Church
school opened, among those who first enrolled were some of
the children — those that were old enough and far enough ad-
vanced.
Brother Stout might very easily have argued that he had
need to keep some of his boys out, keep them on the farm, and
help pay for it to get started, but he was a great believer in
education — a great believer in spiritual values: and he and those
wonderfully loyal and diligent wives of his, agreeing in their
242 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
desire and hopes for their children, took upon themselves the
additional labors and efforts of carrying on the home, the work
of the family, to put those children through school. It was
marvelous. Year after year, those who were connected with the
school in an official way marveled how the Stouts could keep
their children in school as they did. We often spoke of that in
private, and commended them, and, as I recall it now, I do not
think there was one family in all the colonies who ever sacrificed
more to put their children in school or showed greater devotion
to the school. I used to wonder how they could do it.
As I saw the children grow and graduate, I remember
earlier I had sometimes wondered whether they were doing the
wise thing with their children, but, when I saw the results
later on, I thought they had chosen wisely. Of course this great
burden of sending the children off to school, paying for the
board and room, school books, clothes, made a heavy drain on
the family in their pioneering conditions, and prevented them
from accumulating the world's goods, but even at that they
would have succeeded as the years went by in establishing
themselves in a good home, and would have been financially
very comfortable, but then came the Civil War in Mexico.
Brother Stout's farm and home was right in the path that the
rebels and soldiers traveled over, destroying crops, taking pos-
session of the crops and Brother Stout's family suffered their
share of the losses, and finally when we were driven out.
Brother Stout and his family were driven out. leaving every-
thing that they possessed of material wealth, with the necessity
of making a living for their large family, having to start out
without anything in the way of material wealth, but, even then,
the older boys had grown to be almost men, and they and the
girls were all industrious, intelligent, and even then they would
have succeeded in a little while in establishing themselves in any
place in which they would have settled and might, in a few
years, have become comfortable here, but those desires for
spiritual and educational things were too permanent in their
lives, and too fixed in their aspirations to be lost because of this
little misfortune, and so we find them, after they came out. all
imbued with these same desires and ideals, determined to go on
and to find things they could with spiritual value; and so we
not only find them graduating from high school, which in
those days was equivalent to a college education these days, but
we find them going on and going to school when they couldn't
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 243
afford it, we might say, and one after another of them graduated
from college and then some of them went to some of the best
institutions in the land, and they have kept that up, and they
have served in many capacities. Not only do they love educa-
tion and pay society big prices for that, but all this time in their
character and in their lives, they were exemplary men and
women.
As I ran over the list a little while ago, I think I have
had about ten of Brother Stout's children in my classes, and
they have been men and women who would do credit to any
community — intelligent men and women — men and women
with clean lives, good habits, keepers of the Word of Wisdom,
obedient to the laws, never causing trouble. In all the time
that I remember the boys and girls, none of them ever caused
any trouble. They did their best, and the best was good. They
were always loyal to the school and community in which they
lived. They have become that kind of citizens, and so they arc
a credit from the standpoint of citizenship, and they are a
credit to the Church in their faith and devotion, and so I say
these things, my brothers and sisters, in thinking over the life
of this good friend and brother, I used to enjoy visiting with
him very much, so kind, so sweet a disposition, so hopeful
always — never heard him complain, never saw him lose his
temper, never saw him but what he seemed to have that control
of himself and so fixed was his determination to live according
to the Gospel Plan, that he was an example. I marvel at him.
He has been an inspiration from the standpoint of his
personal life, and what he built into by the way of char-
acter, habits, spirit, knowledge, and, judging him by the fruits
of his family, the size of his family, and the kind of a family
as I have briefly characterized them, I say that Brother Stout
might very well rest content with that other saying of the
Savior, that "by their fruits ye shall know them." He can well
afford to be judged by that, and I want to, in closing, pay a
tribute to those wives of his that have stayed with him through
all the trials and troubles they have had; they have helped to
carry the burdens and with such wonderful cheer, they have
met with trouble always full of hope, always cheerful: and
while their life has been quiet, they have been unassuming:
while they haven't attracted a great deal of attention, because
of their modesty, those who knew them, knew them to be
244 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
sterling women of character. I am saying this because of my
acquaintance over a period of thirty years.
I feel certain of this — if the Gospel of Christ is true, and
if we are to be judged, then David F. Stout will be infinitely
more honored in the mansions of our Father in the world to
come, than he has ever been honored on this earth, and he has
deserved it, having lived a wonderful life; and I am sure he
would blush at this — so modest he didn't want praise, he didn't
want anything like that at all — just unassuming, and living a
life as he thought it should be, and I am glad to pay this
tribute.
I hope that we shall all cherish the memory of this won-
derful Latter-day Saint. He never sought for wealth or honor
or fame, but for the Kingdom of God, and I hope that we may
seek to emulate the example of his life and may find in the
memory of his life a constant inspiration for the things for
which he stood. May God help us to do this, I pray in Jesus'
name. Amen.
President Joseph R. Shepherd:
I have listened this afternoon with a great deal of interest
to what has been said concerning the life and character of our
dear Brother Stout who has passed on to his reward and whose
body is with us, and which we soon expect to consign to our
mother earth. My acquaintance with Brother Stout has not
been as extensive as that of Brother McClellan, but from what
acquaintance I have had with him, I believe every word that
has been said, and I can say "Amen" to all of the splendid
things that have been said of him.
I want to say to you, my brothers and sisters, this after-
noon we are paying tribute to one of the great men of Israel;
he was not one that either sought for public display, nor was
he one that was very well known outside of his immediate
circle, but those who knew him, learned to know that he was
a man among men; in fact, I am quite sure I am justified in
saying that he towered above a great many.
For the past few years. Brother Stout has been working
in the Temple, and there is probably no place on earth where
we can learn to understand men and women better than in the
House of the Lord, and we evaluate the qualities they possess.
Brother Stout, though making no pretenses, was one of the
best informed men that I have met. When it came to an under-
standing of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ as it has been
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 245
revealed in this dispensation, I know of no one that understood
it better than he, and he was cabable of explaining it, too.
I was just thinking as I remembered him in the last few
years of his life, as he came to the Temple, crippled as he was
in his physical body, I was just wondering and almost wishing
that I could see him now in his spirit form. I am sure that I
would see him a magnificent spirit. He would not be handi-
capped by the ailments of the flesh as he has been the past few
years, but in the dignity and majesty of his spirit, I would see
him marching on and associating with such characters as the
Prophet Joseph and Brigham and all of the leaders of Israel that
have passed on before, because Brother Stout, in his lifetime,
was true as steel to the Church. He was true to the Priesthood
in the Church, and he showed it by his works.
As has been stated. Brother Stout was not possessed of
great earthly wealth, but he did possess that which is of greater
value than all of the gold and silver, houses, and lands that we
know of. I thought of the words of the Savior when he said,
"Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and
rust doth corrupt and thieves break through and steal, but lay
up treasures in heaven, where moth and rust doth not corrupt,
nor thieves break through and steal," and looking upon the
acquisitions that we make in this life. Brother Stout is a rich
man, because the things that he acquired and possessed and
encouraged are those things that are of an eternal character.
Brother McClellan has told us of the ambition of Brother
Stout in not only acquiring information himself and procuring
what I would call a liberal education, though he did not re-
ceive it at school, but that he devoted so much of his energy
and his time and means for the education of his children. What
a noble thing, and the boys and girls that may be here this
afternoon, I am sure that they love and honor and respect their
father, and will do so as long as they live, because of that won-
derful thing that he has done for them, and if he has not been
able to leave them money and lands or wealth of any earthly
character, he has bequeathed them riches that are of greater
value because that which they have acquired by reason of their
education and by reason of his teachings are of an eternal char-
acter, and all that we learn and all that we acquire in the matter
of information is of an eternal character, and death is not the
end of it. Wealth of this world will do us no good when we
pass on and I often think that wealth that is left to children.
246 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
too, is of but little value in many instances. It may in some
instances, but there is a safer thing to bequeath to our children.
There is a better thing to bequeath to our children than gold
and silver and lands and monies, or the cattle on a thousand
hills, and that is to bequeath to them that knowledge and in-
formation that is of an eternal character and which will be with
them throughout eternity.
Now I am quite sure of one thing, and that is that Brother
Stout has bequeathed to his family a testimony of the divinity
of God's inspired work — of that I am sure, because I know the
man. There could never be any doubt in the minds of any one
as to where he stood in that regard, and these children and the
members of the family that have received that, and that is some-
thing that will be a blessing to them throughout eternity. Mem-
bership in the Church of Jesus Christ is an eternal blessing. It
is something that does not end with death. We do not leave
our membership here. The Church is on the other side, just
as it is here, and when we go on to the otlier side in full fellow-
ship of the Church here, we are received on the other side in
full membership there. This is one of the riches of eternity.
These children — that is the wives and children that are
left — they will be wives and children throughout eternity, too,
another of the riches of eternity that he has bequeathed to
them, and. in passing, may I say that this is a distinctive family
today — very few in the Church today remaining that has stood
where this family has stood in reference to their integrity to
each other and to God and his laws. I know today that there
is rising up in the Church some ideas that I am sorry to see
prevail regarding some of the laws of God that were given to
this people in early days, and which were lived by good men
and good women. I want to say to you all, all honor to those
who have been true and faithful to their covenants and there
are few remaining today of the type. You know to what I
refer; Brother Stout had three or four families, as I understand
it. I am not altogether familiar with his family relations, but
I want to say to you from the knowledge that I have of the
man that he would rather have given his life up any day than
he would have proved untrue to God's law and the covenants
he made with Him. God permitted that thing to be done, and
this family — this family ought to be proud of that distinction,
and I presume they arc proud of that distinction, and it is a
refutation to the world of the charges that have been made
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 247
against those that did live in that relationship. Always honor
and uphold the sacred principles that God has revealed and
which gave you life upon this earth. Never say a thing dis-
respectful of that condition that has existed in your family
by reason of obedience to the law when God permitted it. It
is a distinction that has come to you. and I pray that you may
ever uphold and sustain the principles that God has revealed.
Now, my brethren and my sisters, upon occasions of this
kind, there is one thing that always stands out as comforting
to us, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. I care nothing
about what a man may have on deposit in the bank. He may
have it on deposit in the bank today, and tomorrow it may be
gone. We don't know anything about that. We may have any
other kind of worldly wealth and it fades away, but there is
one thing that gives us consolation and peace when our loved
ones are called home, to know that they possess a splendid
character, that they were true and faithful, and they go into the
other world having proved themselves saints to God and to
their family and to their country. Now that it a great tribute.
I was thinking a while ago how in the newspapers there
are accounts frequently of wealthy men, who because of losses,
have taken their own lives. What good did their millions do
them? I believe in the Scriptures that he quoted, that we should
lay up treasures in heaven because they will be ours throughout
eternity. Whatever we acquire in the way of knowledge and
understanding and learning will go with us. It belongs to the
spirit. The body dies — the spirit lives. Brother Stout is alive
today, and everything that he has learned, his testimony, has
gone with him. The record of his good works has gone with
him. All of the relationship that he held with you still exists
with him. and he has a claim, and the members of these fam-
ilies will be his, and your father will be your father, and he
will preside over you by reason of the Priesthood that he holds
and because he has been true and faithful to the end.
God bless this family, and may unity and peace be in their
midst. We love Brother Stout at the Temple. Though he. no
doubt, was racked with pain many times, there was always a
smile upon his face, and he came regularly, and he did his work
well. He was an inspiration to us, and we miss him at the
Temple, and may I say to the family there would have been
many at the Temple here, had the funeral been at an hour when
they could have been spared. They loved him because of his
248 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
devotion to the work of God. He was loved by the Church,
because he was true to the Church. I am sure he was loved by
God, because he was true to Him, true to his family, and may
his life be an inspiration to all of us, especially to this family,
that they may remember his teachings, remember his testimony,
and remember that which he did for them, and that they may
carry it on and bequeath the same thing to those of their chil-
dren that have come after them. In the morning of the Resur-
rection, when Brother Stout's body, by the Power of God, shall
be called forth from its grave, it will be a perfect body, not
crippled, a perfect body, a most glorious body, an immortal
body, into which his noble spirit shall enter.
I pray that when he shall call forth, by the authority that
he holds, his family to surround him. that there will be no
missing links, and that they will all be there, and, with him,
enter into the glory of our Lord, I pray in the name of Jesus
Christ. Amen.
Bishop S. B. Benson:
The Master stood on the Mount of Olives, the 5th Chap-
ter of Matthew says, and these are his words. "Blessed are the
poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. Blessed
are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are the
pure in heart, for they shall see God."
Are there any words that can express the life and char-
acter of my friend better than those? I felt as I looked at him
in his casket, when the Master chose disciples, especially when
he chose the Twelve, he chose men of that type — most of them.
When the rich man came and asked Him, "Master, what must
I do?" "Sell all thou hast, and give to the poor, and follow
me." This man, I am sure, would gladly have given all at any
time of his life and follow the Master.
He was loved most by those who knew him best. For
twelve years, about, now I think it is, he has been very dear to
me. Ten years I was his Bishop, and I never found one who
was truer to God, to his friends, and to himself than David
F. Stout — true to principle and true to friends — a man that all
would trust if they knew him. I never once have felt that I
would fear putting my life in his hands, because I knew he
was my friend. He stood by me — upheld my hands, and always
did my bid, and another thing that I have observed in his life
is his love for little children. My children loved him, and since
he has been sick, lying upon his bed, and I went to see him. and
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 249
my little baby girl when she knew I was going, it was her
! desire to go, too, and she stood by the bed, and held his hand.
; She enjoyed it as he did. He loved the association and love of
little children, and he was entitled to their love, because his life
was so pure and so sweet. I have never known a man who got
into my heart more than Brother Stout. Just as long as his
poor limbs would carry him, he did what he could, and his
greatest sorrow, while he was upon his bed, was that he couldn't
go to that old house on the hill. His heart was there — his
heart was in the work of the Lord.
I remember a little circumstance when I got word and
read in the papers that the postage on letters and on periodicals
would be almost fifty per cent more than what it used to be,
my thoughts went to this man. Nobody knew the dollars that
he sent away in the mail on postage that he sent back where
he filled an honorable mission, and whenever he read an
article, he thought of some good person who was cither Saint
or who should be, who was honest and he wanted them to
read those good things, and he would fold them up and put the
money on them that he needed himself. For about eight years,
I think I have always seen that he got the Conference pamphlet
— the sermons that were given in Conference. While I was in
Los Angeles, they were sent to the High Council, and I sent
them back to Brother Stout, and he digested every word and
then it went on, and I don't know how many read those ser-
mons, because this man wanted every good person to get the
good that he had gotten out of it. There are so many beau-
tiful things in his life, so many lessons that he has taught me.
He was industrious, very industrious, and tears have come
to my eyes when I have seen him go down to town with his
liltle cart to get some of the things from the backs of the stores
\o feed his cows and chickens. Anything that was honest was
his v.'ork, and I am sure that he would divide the last piece of
bread in his home with a friend, and that meant any of God's
children, because they were all his friends, and all the time that
I have ever known him, I have never heard one word spoken
against a human being. How many of your friends and my
friends can we say that of? It is true that he didn't always
approve of things that some people would, but he was long
suffering and kind and slow to condemn any of God's children.
There were only a few members of the family who could
not attend the services. Mary Jane and Madona were in Port-
250 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
land, Oregon; Juanita in Gilbert, Arizona, and Wayne in Fort
Eustis, Virginia. Most of the remainder of the family were
able to be present. David's oldest granddaughter, Joyce Rich-
ardson, took down in shorthand the funeral sermons as de-
livered.
David was survived by three of his wives, fifteen children,
and 60 grandchildren. In 1942 his grandchildren numbered
78, nine of whom have passed on. Three brothers and a sister
survived him. At the time of death he was 77 years and eight
months. He had lived three years longer than his father, Allen
Joseph Stout.
At the time of David's death Rettie was in poor health.
She gradually lost her memory and had to be cared for as a
child during her last three years. She died in Logan September
9, 1935, and was buried three days later beside her sister. Julia
and her husband. She was fourteen months older at the time
of her death than David was when he died. She was survived
by 18 grandchildren.
Early in June, 1933, Mary Jane had visited in Logan
enroute to Rockville from Portland, Oregon. Late in the year
(1933) Mary Jane suffered a fall and broke her hip. This
caused a lot of suffering and pain. When she finally recovered
from this accident she began her last illness (October, 1934).
Madona writes: "Her last illness was long and sad be-
cause she was too ill to be about, but she kept on going. She
wrote that she was delirious at times. Finally Ida Millet. Ros-
well's sister, came and took the responsibility of the family and
gave mother the kind of care she had needed so long. I guessed
from her letters that she suffered untold pain. I arrived the
afternoon before she passed away." She died at the age of 77
years and four months. She was survived by one daughter and
nine grandchildren. The end came March 5. 1935. Two days
later she was buried in the Rockville cemetery.
In 1944, David's youngest brother, Marion, is the only
representative living of the Allen Joseph Stout family. Allen
Joseph Fisk Stout died April 24, 1933. John Henry Fisk Stout
passed away September 15. 193 3. Rebecca Alvira Fisk Stout
Dennett died November 16, 1934. David's most beloved
brother, Hosea. had completed his life's mission a year and nine
months earlier, January 22. 1931.
« .a
i >^
« <>
u
c
O a
" "« M
O ^-o
H 2; £
M « S
I « i
IB 2
•o •• js
(d a f*
X s g
" •» J!
.- u to
t " f^
r « v
«
•• 3?
1 - 6
^ «4 ui
«« e -
« s
o >-
JULIA COX STOUT
Julia, the second daughter and third child of Isaiah and
Henrietta Janes Cox, was born June 30, 1861, at Fairview,
Sanpete County, Utah. Her older sister, Henrietta, or better
known as Rettie, was nearly five years old when Julia joined
the family. Her older brother, Isaiah, was two years her senior,
and proved to be her favorite brother and confident.
Her father, Isaiah, was called to settle Dixie soon after
Julia arrived so her memories of Sanpete were scanty. The
family arrived in St. George late in the autumn and started to
build a new home in one of the most rugged countries ever
pioneered by man. The ruggedness of the country had a pro-
found effect in developing the character of Julia and her brothers
and sisters. The great task of making a living in that barren
country demanded sternness and rugged individualism. Isaiah
Cox personified the best in pioneer characteristics and injected
these qualities into his children. These stern realities of a hard
life were forcibly impressed on Julia early in life. When she
began school she was given to understand that she must not
play, not even at recess. Obedient Julia consequently remained
to study while the rest of the children went out to play. Her
help was needed so badly at home that she was held to her
tasks until it was necessary to run all the way to school. Early
in life she was given a garden hoe to use. This instrument
proved to be a life companion. She early learned the use of
carpenter tools from her father — a trade she continued all her
life.
In her youth she possessed one of the most beautiful heads
of hair ever seen in Dixie. It was long, dark and thick, the
pride as well as the horror of her mother whose duty it was to
comb it daily.
Julia was more than nine years old when she was baptized
(October 6, 1870) by Walter Granger, and confirmed the same
day by Henry J. Piatt.
Schooling was begun about the age of eight in those
pioneer days. The fifth grade was the highest education a person
received in Dixie during the seventies and eighties. Julia grad-
uated from the fifth grade about the year 1875; then she taught
school a few years without pay. She was a great lover of music
(and considering no training) she became a fair player on the
organ, and a good singer. At the dances she was always very
popular.
I
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
25^
Very soon after the St. George Temple was ready to give
endowments Julia was endowed (March 14. 1877), three
months before she reached her sixteenth birthday.
January 17, 1880. Julia received her patriarchal blessing
from William G. Perkins, Patriarch. This good man gave her
MISS JULIA cox - 1883-
a wonderful blessing. He told her she would become a prophet-
ess, that her greatest work was to redeem her dead, and that she
would ^'rear up a posterity that will become very great in the
priesthood, and one of them will be a Prophet, Seer, and Rcvcla-
tor." A greater promise could not have been given. This much
is certain, the promise will never be fulfilled during the lives of
254 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
her own children. Her grandchildren or later generations may
produce the man worthy of the honor.
Julia was nearly fourteen years old when Rettie left home
to marry. The eight years following Rettie's departure, Julia
was the principal housekeeper in the Cox home. During that
period her mother added two more babies, Elizabeth two, and
Aunt Martha added three. At the end of this period (1883),
when she left home to teach school, her father had thirteen
children all between the ages of two and thirteen years (two
of whom had died during the interval) . The greatest number
of the Cox children passed through their infancy during that
very period when Julia was the principal help in the home.
Such a practical course in home training could not have been
offered by the best school in domestic science.
Julia was on the best of terms with her only brother-in-
law. She said she felt freer around him than any one else
(excepting her own brothers) . She once made the remark that
she wasn't afraid of him because she knew he wouldn't propose.
If this remark was made in July, 1882, it was a dangerous
boast for at that very time her future husband was making the
long journey from Rockville to Overton. Nevada, to make that
very proposal. The very first time she saw him after making
that vain-glorious speech he put the decision up to her. The
suggestion was stunning; it completely upset her equilibrium.
Her answer was a double negative with all the emphasis she
could command. Her parents were willing but Julia knew her
own heart much better than they.
Julia and her mother had been in Overton during the
summer assisting Isaiah to build a new home. She and her
mother returned to St. George early in August with David Cox.
her brother. She remained in the Temple City until January
28, 1883, when she returned to the Muddy to be with her
father. In the meanwhile (September 20, 1882), she received
a letter from David Stout of Rockville pleading with her to
change her mind. She answered that she was not changing her
mind. During the six months (January to July, 1883) she
lived on the Muddy she wrote to her sister Rettie in Rockville
that she was much discouraged with life and wanted to go off
where no one knew her. This remark is indicative of the great
struggle raging within.
Soon after her return to St. George from the Muddy (July
18, 1883) she visited in Rockville with Rettie. She had
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 255
several long conversations with Rettic relating to her future.
Before leaving the Muddy her health hadn't been good, but
in Rockville she became quite sick so that the Elders had to be
called in. While recovering (August 11) she had an "interest-
ing" talk with David but whether any mutual agreements were
made is unknown. September 26th Julia and Rettie left Rock-
ville for the Muddy to have a two-weeks' visit. Soon after her
return to Rockville she began teaching school in Shoonesburg
(October 29, 1883) and continued in this school until April
4th. During the winter she made three trips to St. George on
business. Nearly every week end she spent in Rockville visiting
with the family. David usually took her back to Shoonesburg
on Sunday evenings. This gave him an opportunity to break
down the barriers between them. David wrote in his diary for
January 13, 1884, that her attitude toward him had greatly
improved.
After the school closed in Shoonesburg, her father, Isaiah,
took her home to St, George (April 5, 1884), where she kept
up a lively correspondence with David until their marriage,
June 18, 1884.
Willingness to become a polygamous wife required the
courage of a stout heart, the faith of a fearless Christian,
sacrificing physical satisfactions for the spiritual, subordinating
selfish for charitable attitudes, and finally, all instinctive jeal-
ousies, and covetousness had to be replaced by candidness, sin-
cerity and frankness. Julia's decision to assume these responsi-
bilities cost her one of the most bitter mental struggles in her
entire life. It truly was the turning point in her life.
After the marriage the couple scattered as widely as pos-
sible. David returned to Rockville while Julia returned to Pine
Valley, where she had been previous to her marriage. She
continued in Pine Valley about two months before proceed-
ing up to Rockville via St. George.
More than three months after marriage she arrived in
Rockville. The problem of adjusting herself in this new set-up
must have been a strange experience indeed. Her sister, the
first wife, did everything possible to make her feel right at
home. Mary Jane, the second wife, did not join the family
for another month.
After five weeks* in Rockville she signed up to teach school
in Duncan (November 9, 1884) for $30 per month. She had
thirty pupils. It was her custom to return to Rockville on
256 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Friday evenings to spend the week ends. After the school had
closed in March, 1885, she went to visit her parents on the
Muddy, returning in July to Rockville.
The evening of September 29th her long, expected sick-
ness commenced, which continued throughout the night. Before
the crisis arrived her husband came in from his seven months
exile in Leamington. A few hours later the first and
finest child she ever had came to bless her home. When she
first saw the baby she remarked that "there is absolutely no
name fine enough for this baby". "How do you like the name
of Irving Waldo?" observed her husband. "Oh, that's just the
name," cried Julia, so on December 7th following the boy was
named Irving Waldo Stout, James P. Terry acting as mouth.
For a few days after the child's arrival Julia made fine
progress, but later suffered a set-back. By November 7th, how-
ever, she was well enough to be taken for a ride. Before the end
of that month she was able to start teaching in Duncan again. It
would have been impossible to teach had not Artemesia (eight
years of age) , her youngest sister, not accompanied her to Dun-
can to serve as baby tender. Mesia, as she was known, devel-
oped into a very efficient and trustworthy assistant.
During that school year, which only lasted sixteen weeks,
Julia and Mesia usually spent their week ends in Rockville.
Julia was a member of the ward choir and rated the best singer
in the group.
School closed in Duncan February 19, 1886; Julia, Mesia
and Irving returned to Rockville where she divided her time
between the garden, the home and church activities.
David left for his mission in June so the ten acres of farm
land was largely left in Julia's care. There was never a female
gardener her equal. Work — she never knew the meaning of
rest — she couldn't rest until the last weed was uprooted. She
spent all summer doing her best to raise a garden and preserve
fruit. In the autumn she went to St. George and passed the
teachers' examination, then started teaching in Grafton (1886-
1887). The summer of 1887 was again spent in the Rockville
garden, returning to the school room in the late autumn. Julia
spent the summer of 1888 at the big orchard in Grafton drying
and bottling fruit. October 14, 1888, she returned to her
school room in Grafton. After school closed in 1889, Julia
returned to her beloved garden work in Rockville. While oc-
cupied in that glorious work (June 10. 1889) she stopped
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 257
her pea picking to add another son to the family. The new
son was named Emerald Wycliffe, with the implied hope that
he would be not only a precious jewel but a reformer as well.
The presence of two children did not stop Julia from
teaching school. In the autumn of 1889 she was back at her
school desk in Grafton teaching the children their three R's.
When school ended in 1890 she took her two children to Mt.
Trumbull to serve as cook in her husband's saw mill camp. In
August she returned to Rockville: there she left her children
with Sarah, while she went to St. George to attend school.
She boarded at the home of Fred Blake, paying for her keep
by assisting the family in work. When she returned to Rock-
ville in the spring (1891) her son Emerald did not even know
her nor would he speak or be friendly with her. This reception
greatly upset Julia. She promised herself never to leave her
children again.
About two months after her return to Rockville her first
daughter arrived. This girl was considered a "gift from God"
so Julia named her Juanita, which means "Grace of the Lord".
Her arrival on Independence Day (1891) implied more Ihan
liberty and freedom; her coming instilled into Julia a feeling
of fearless fortitude.
When little Juanita was about three months old her
mother moved to Grafton, where she taught school that winter
(1891-1892). The summer of 1892 Julia and her three chil-
dren divided their time between Rockville and Mt. Trumbull.
The seven weeks at the mountain camp were highly enjoyed
since many hikes up among the pine and cedar trees served as a
refreshing tonic for their over-worked bodies. September 16th
Julia and Mary Jane and their children were all taken to Rock-
ville by a Brother Crawford. Three weeks later (October 7th)
Julia was moved to Harrisburg, where she spent the winter
(1892-1893) teaching school. Daisie accompanied Julia to
serve as baby tender while Irving and Emerald were left in Rock-
ville to be cared for by Sarah. Twelve days after Julia had
left Rockville (October 19th) Emerald's clothes caught fire. He
was severely burned before Sarah could extinguish the fire.
Sarah's fingers were injured severely in the act. Emerald wore
the scars from that accident the rest of his days. Julia, Juanita
and Daisie spent Christmas in Rockville with the family and
enjoyed a fine vacation of rest. The last day of February
p
258 OUR PIONEER ANCESTOR.
(1893) the Harrisburg school closed so they moved back to
Rockville.
A high water mark in the life of Julia was her opportunity
to witness the dedication of the Salt Lake Temple April 6.
1893. She and her mother, Henrietta Cox, took a team and
wagon belonging to her husband, but driven by Marion Stout,
and made the long journey to Salt Lake City. The hard trip
well paid for itself since they saw and heard things they never
forgot. While in the city they were kindly entertained by the
Woolley family. April 17th the party returned to Rockville.
April 27, 1893, Julia and Irving, accompanied David
to Mt. Trumbull to spend a month assisting in the operation
of the saw mill. About two weeks after their return to Rock-
ville both Julia and Sarah and their five children started (June
6) for the Millet Ranch in Long Valley. Six weeks were spent
on the ranch trying to rehabilitate its appearance so that white
people would be willing to live there. On July 18th David
moved Julia and children back to Rockville, leaving Sarah on
the ranch.
• Julia did not teach school (1893-1894) but remained in
Rockville awaiting the arrival of a fourth child.
Under date of March 18, 1894, David recorded the fol-
lowing in his diary: "Just after midnight Mary Jane came up
to my room where I was sleeping with sweet little Achsah and
Snow and said to me: 'Come on, Julia is sick.' I came down,
made a fire, went down to Sister Kezior Halls, who came up
within a few minutes. At 1 :45 a. m. Julia gave birth to a fine
son. So regular and natural does everything seem with her that
it requires but a little time for her delivery. At 3 a. m. all of
us were in bed and the proud, happy, blessed mother was rest-
ing quietly."
With such a problem son on her hands Julia appealed to
her mother and husband for a name which would most ac-
curately describe his character. Henrietta supplied the second
name "Dunham", which was the maiden name of her great
grandmother, Sarah Dunham, whose ancestry could be traced
to the royal line in England. David supplied the first name
since he was a great admirer of General "Mad" Anthony Wayne,
who on August 20, 1794, decisively defeated the Indians at the
battle of Fallen Timber, thus ending a 40-year struggle for the
northwest. "Mad" Wayne was a name which described his
character perfectly.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 259
Julia was sufficiently recovered from her illness to witness
her husband bless the infant the very day (April 8) he left
Rockville to go on his second mission. Ten days later Julia
gathered up her strength for a hard trip to Mt. Trumbull.
She went there to cook for the saw mill hands under the direc-
tion of John Stout, who managed the mill in David's absence.
Julia left her three older children in Rockville and took Daisie
to assist her in the cooking and baby tending. It was late
autumn before they returned to Rockville.
Julia spent the next two years in Rockville (1894-1896)
as chief gardener on the Stout ten-acre ranch. She and the bal-
ance of the family in Rockville attended Isaiah Cox's funeral
in St. George (April 12, 1896). The loss of her father came
as a great shock to Julia and her sisters.
The summer and autumn of 1896 was not spent in phys-
ical comfort, but suffering was richly rewarded in human divi-
dends by the arrival of the most beautiful golden haired female
ever to grace a home. Julia chose the most appropriate name
which described beautifully her physique. Ruth, which means
in Hebrew "beauty" aptly fitted her description. October 16.
1896, the day on which she arrived, was a red letter day in
the life of Julia since she was then the proud mother of two
boys and two girls. Ruth was blessed and named by Jacob H.
Langston, December 6, 1896.
Julia was barely well when she had her first opportunity
to vote for a president of the United States. She voted for
McKinley and all other good Republicans. When she was
fully recovered she attended the stake conference in St. George
(December 12-15).
Little Ruth was eleven months old when Julia and her
four children were moved to Hinckley in a wagon driven by
young David (September 24, 1897). In Hinckley she and
Mary Jane and their families lived in the home purchased from
Mr. Black, remaining there nearly two years.
Late in July. 1898. Julia and husband made a business
trip to Fillmore. Returning home one of the horses took seri-
ously sick. Being stranded in the middle of the desert with
only one horse was no pleasant experience. Julia and David
sought aid from the only source by bowing "together in prayer
asking the Lord to spare our horse to us if it was His will.
Within ten minutes the horse was relieved; we gave the praise
for our deliverance to our God."
260 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Julia was privileged to attend a second general conference
of the Church in October, 1898. She took with her Grant
(Sarah's second son) and Wayne. Grant, who was six years
old, slipped out of Julia's hands and became lost in the crowds.
He was found by the Tabernacle employees and taken up to the
stand and advertised before the entire audience as a lost boy.
Julia recognized him from her seat deep in the rear and went
up to claim him. October 11th Julia and Mary Jane both re-
turned to Hinckley.
Soon after Julia returned from Salt Lake, her mother,
Henrietta Cox, took sick with typhoid. Her illness became so
serious that Artemesia, who was attending school in Provo, was
called home. She recovered, however, in late January, 1899;
then Julia had her turn in a sick bed. Shortly after her recovery
she and children were moved to the Elders' farm north of town
(March 28, 1899).
This sickness had come upon Julia when she was less able
to sustain drains on her strength. May 26th her sixth child
arrived, whose health was never good due to her pre-natal
physical condition. David was anxious to give him an honor-
able name so he chose Thurlow Weed after the great statesman
(1797-1882) by that name. Thurlow was never strong dur-
ing his infancy, and due to no fault of his, was weaned too
soon. Emily Black, wife of George A. Black, died soon after
giving birth to a baby (November 25, 1899) so Julia, taking
pity on the child (Victor) took him to rear. Victor was even
in poorer health than Thurlow. Between the screams of these
two babies Julia enjoyed but very little peace.
After more than eight months of caring for these two
sickly babies she started for Rockvillc (Auejust 10. 1900),
taking Juanita and leaving her other children in Hinckley.
Rettie, her sister, also went, taking Daisie along, to see if a
warmer climate wouldn't improve her rheumatic condition.
David junior was the teamster, who returned the outfit to
Hinckley. Rettie and her children only remained in Rockvillc
a short time, then went on to St. George. Julia. Juanita. and
Victor stayed in Rockville for two months putting up fruit.
The art of preserving fruit had been mastered by Julia.
Her skill was matched by an energy which knew no rest. She
accomplished as much work during those two months as some
women would do in six months.
David and her son, Irving, arrived from Hinckley October
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 261
6, 1900, bringing two wagons. After two days of intense
preparations the dried fruit was packed into one of the wagons
and the trip northward was begun. At Toquerville the wagons
separated. David started on his trip to Mexico; Irving, his
mother, sister Juanita and Victor started for Hinckley, arriving
there October 9th.
Within two months after her arrival in Hinckley Julia's
sister Artemesia married (November 30, 1900) George A.
Black, so that shortly afterwards Artemesia relieved Julia by
taking Victor off her hands.
In January, 1901, Julia and Sarah began receiving letters
from David, who was then in Mexico. David was well pleased
with the country and had bargained to trade his Hinckley prop-
erty for a farm in Colonia Diaz. The three wives then in
Hinckley were advised to dispose of the furniture and leave for
Mexico in the near future. Irving left Hinckley by train in
February for Mexico to join his father in Diaz.
Preparations completed, the three wives and twelve chil-
dren left Hinckley in late March, 1901, for Mexico, via Provo,
Pueblo, Colorado and El Paso, Texas. Before Provo was
reached Julia decided to leave the train in order to make enough
tickets for the others to reach El Paso. She took with her
Juanita and the two-year-old baby, Thurlow.
Left in a strange city without sufficient funds in the mid-
dle of the night with two dependent children was no pleasant
experience. After the train had gone, taking the family on
toward Pueblo, Julia sought a place to spend the balance of
the night. They found a vacant building and proceeded to
make a bed with their few quilts. Thurlow began crying so
loudly a policeman was attracted to the spot. He warned them
the building was unsafe to sleep in so he led them to a drug
store where better sleeping accommodations were found. The
next morning a kind friend gave them lodging until they were
able to return to Hinckley. George A. Black and Mesia gave
them a home until money could be supplied for the journey
to Mexico. Diaz was finally reached May 5, 1901, in the midst
of a town celebration.
Soon after her arrival in Diaz her second son Emerald be-
came very sick with typhoid fever. He was unconscious for
three weeks, but finally recovered. Early in November, while
David was making a second trip to Naco, Arizona, to assist
Francis Bunker, who was ill there, Julia's beautiful golden-
haired Ruth became ill with typhoid and died November 19.
1 oni
262 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Martha Cox writes in her journal that a few days before
Julia and the family in Diaz received word that young David
had died in Naco, little Ruth said she saw young David come
to her (not in a dream) while she was playing "in the yard,
and told her he had come for her. (Ruth had always been
David's favorite) . Ruth was delighted with the message and
described the pretty white clothes he (David) wore."
Martha Cox is authority for the following side-light on
Ruth's death: "The incidents pertaining to Ruth's death were
too sad to relate while Julia, her mother, was living. She was
naturally a nervous, timid child, a beautiful girl of six with
auburn curls. She was coming from her Primary meeting when
she was met by two boys. One of them, a vicious, big-mouthed
fellow named Earl, showing his teeth, caught her by the arm
and threatened to take her off into the brush and eat her. She
screamed and begged for her life. Earl's mother, from a dis-
tance, saw the scene and ran to the child's help. She scolded
the boys and took Ruth to her mother's gate. Ruth told her
mother 'the big ugly Earl boy was going to eat me.' This
she kept repeating through the fever that followed her expe-
rience, a fever in which spinal meningitis took hold and in
three or four days she was no more.
"While I was in the store buying the burial attire for the
child, Mrs. Earl, the boy's mother, came in and in a quiet way,
recited the story of Ruth's fright to me. I became possessed of
a terrible fury and would have said some awful things to that
mother but a spirit of peace whispered to me: 'Keep still for
Julia's sake, she will go insane if she learns how her child was
killed!' I said to the woman only this: 'Never tell that again.'
The Earl family was driven from Diaz on account of that
ugly son."
During the winter Thurlow was sick. By spring (1902)
he was a mere skeleton. Early in January Julia and David
made a trip to Colonia Dublan, taking Thurlow and another
child to examine the country as a possible place to settle the
family.
Six weeks after the return from Dublan Julia was called
on to make the greatest sacrifice of her lifetime. Irving, who
was nearly seventeen years old. had been working away from
home where he had been forced to sleep on damp ground. This
caused a serious cold which rapidly developed into typhoid
fever. Seven days after his fever began (March 7) Irving's
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 26"^
father called in Patriarch James A. Little, who gave him a fine
blessing. A week later Irving was struggling for his very life.
March 15th Irving suffered two severe sinking spells. Recov-
ering, he said "the devil was trying to get him." He requested
his father and Francis Bunker to administer to him which they
did. The next day he was in a precarious condition and was
delirious most of the day. March 17th, Bishop Johnson and
Francis Bunker administered to him two different times. On
that St. Patrick's Day Irving saw plenty of red. The losing
battle was nearly ended when the day passed into history. A
few minutes after the new day arrived (March 18) the best
son Julia ever had breathed his last. David ably described the
tragedy thus:
"Oh! Day of grief. Another thunderbolt from the source
of life and death. My noble, faithful, energetic, hard-working
boy, Irving, who has been my nearest counselor in all my
temporal matters since David died and who has been one of
the reliable lights and joys of our oft-stricken household for
the past sixteen years, breathed his last precious breath with the
first minutes of this day. It was almost too hard to bear for
his mother. She said she could not live and retain her reason.
It seemed at first that she could not endure the strain. Our dear
friend, Martha (Cox) was next to God her best aid in the
terrible ordeal."
The funeral was held the same day at 5 p. m. The
speakers were Charles R. Fillerup, his teacher; J. J. Adams;
Patriarch James A. Little was called on but was too grief-
stricken to speak; and Francis Bunker, who had known him
since infancy. Each could not speak too well of him.
Three days after this great loss Julia and her children were
moved to the Acard farm, where Mary Jane and her children
were living. This change of surroundings aided Julia to forget
her great sorrows. It was noted that her health had been affected
by those mental experiences so the Bishop advised David to take
her to the mountains for a rest and a change. April 15th Julia
and heri four children started with David on the southward
journey. April 21st the family arrived in Pacheco and a house
was rented near the Black sawmill. The family lived in that
place nearly three weeks before being moved (May 9) to Hop
Valley.
The seven weeks that Julia lived in Hop Valley she spent
mostly in the garden, where she always felt at home. This open
264 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
air work did much to restore her health and aided her to forget
the past. June 26th Julia and her three youngest children were
moved to Juarez. There a house belonging to D. E. Harris was
rented and Julia and her children moved in.
The fruit season was just beginning so Julia plunged into
that work with all the energy at her command. The children
were sent to the fruit orchards where wind-falls were picked
up and hauled in a handcart home. Julia salvaged what was
usable by first sulphuring, then drying the fruit. After July
14 she was assisted by Daisie and Achsah, who greatly con-
tributed their part in the work.
In August Julia was too near her confinement period to
expend all her energies in the fruit-drying business. The girls
assumed most of the work when not in school. When her last
child arrived (October 31, 1902) she named it Derby Emer
He was golden-haired but very frail. Three days after the baby
arrived David returned from Hop Valley, bringing Emerald
and Wayne. Emerald remained in Juarez until December 22nd,
then joined the other members of the family in Guadalupe.
Julia and her other children remained in Juarez till April 18th.
On that date she and Sarah were moved to Guadalupe (1903) ,
where she was to call it home during the next nine years.
In Guadalupe Julia soon made her influence felt. Through
her inspiration fruit trees were planted on the farm. These
trees were just beginning to bear in 1912 when the exodus took
place.
May 12th and 13th, 1903, Julia made her first trip to
El Paso. She returned with trunks filled with clothing and
shoes for the family. The children soon learned to await her
returns from the city in the same spirit that they awaited
Christmas.
Derby was very delicate in health during his nine months
sojourn on earth. August 5, 1903, he became very sick. Every-
thing possible was done for him, but it seemed God wanted
him so he went (August 8th) .
David writes: "Julia bears the blow with as quiet resigna-
tion as is possible for any one to endure such a blow so severe,
so crushing. He was one of the loveliest, sweetest of children,
so full of deep, quiet affection."
The funeral was held August 9th in the family home in
Guadalupe. Bishop Robinson of Dublan presided: speakers
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 265
were B. H. Allred. A. B. Call and Arthur Hurst. The child
was buried in the Dublan cemetery east of town.
Ten days after the death of little Derby, Julia took
Juanita and Thurlow to Juarez for a seven weeks' "vacation"
putting up fruit. Julia, by the way, never knew what a vaca-
tion looked like. Any person who tried to do the same work
Julia did would more likely call it slavery. She returned to
Guadalupe October 8, 1903.
October 26th she and Thurlow left for El Paso. She had
contracted to teach the garment cutting chart to a certain group
in El Paso. She returned to Guadalupe January 2, 1904, with
her trunks filled with clothing and presents for the children.
Her arrivals were more thrilling to the children than the com-
ing of Santa Glaus. Two days later she again left for El Paso
for a ten weeks' stay, returning to Guadalupe about March 14,
1904. During her short stay at home she paid her husband
a twelve-day visit at his camp in the mountains where he was
cutting ties for the railroad. March 31st she returned to her
work in El Paso, spending twenty-six more days there before
returning to Guadalupe.
April 27, 1904, her husband moved her to Juarez, where
shd spent the season putting up fruit. The length of her stay
in Juarez is unknown, but she was back in Guadalupe in late
October (31st) and left for El Paso. December 29th she went
to the hospital where her sister Rettie was sick with smallpox
and cared for her until Rettie could return home. Julia was
back in Guadalupe May 28, 1905. She spent the rest of the
summer on the farm directing the boys in the fine arts of agri-
culture. The four women worked in that home like a perfect
ball team. Sarah directed the kitchen work, Mary Jane was
commander-in-chief of the chickens, while Rettie directed tlie
perpetual overall mending factory. The strange thing about
this team was there were no jealousies between the women.
Cooperation was spontaneous and instinctively unconscious.
No child was neglected because its mother did not happen to
be present. Soi perfectly was the nursery managed that the in-
fants did not know who their real mothers were until they
grew older.
During that summer (1905) it was arranged that Julia
be the school teacher in Guadalupe for the school term follow-
ing. To prepare for this work she attended (August 21-27) a
summer school held at the Juarez Stake Academy. In Septcm-
266 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
ber (16th and 17th) she attended the stake conference in
Juarez and heard President Joseph F. Smith dedicate the acad-
emy. School was begun in Guadalupe shortly after her return
from the conference in Juarez. Her school was well attended.
All the pupils of school age in the town attended, including
some Mexicans. Julia had all of her own children as pupils.
Thurlow was in the first grade; Wayne, the third grade;
Juanita, the sixth, and Emerald the seventh, the few days he
attended. This school closed in March, 1906, and was consid-
ered a very successful year.
The summer months of 1906 found Julia hard at work
directing the farm work. She had a natural aptitude toward
agriculture. Few women had a more practical mind or a great-
er capacity to solve farm problems. She believed strongly in
education also. It was principally through her influence that
her husband, David, was persuaded to send his older children
to the Juarez Stake Academy in the autumn of 1906. She went
up with the six children to assist and serve as guardian of the
group. A house belonging to Ella Stowell was rented. In that
small crowded place an education foundation was laid whose
dividends can never be measured in terms of dollars and cents.
In April, 1907. she left the school children to serve them-
selves while she went to El Paso to work. She hadn't been
gone more than a month when Juanita contracted typhoid.
Sarah left Guadalupe and went to Juarez to care for her. Julia
did not hear of her illness until the critical period was passed.
Julia returned to Juarez about the time the Academy closed.
During the summer of 1907 she divided her time between Juarez
and Guadalupe.
When the Academy opened its doors in the autumn of
1907 Julia served again as guardian of the Academy students.
She had no more than begun her winter work when she broke
down (September) with typhoid. Rettie came up from Guada-
lupe to nurse her and care for the children. She finally recovered
in December and went directly to El Paso again to find employ-
ment. She returned to Juarez in May, 1908, to witness
Juanita's graduation from the eighth grade.
Soon after school closed in May. 1908, she went up the
river from Juarez and worked for Will Sevey for several
months. There she began drying and preserving fruit, her old
favorite occupation. In the autumn of 1908 she returned to her
old employment in El Paso, where she remained all winter.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 267
When she returned in )the spring of 1909 she started in the
chicken business and made a fine success of it. She changed
the chickens' tune from "I lay an egg every day," to "I lay
two eggs every day and go barefoot." These chickens were so
well satisfied with their contract they neither asked for over-
time pay nor better living conditions.
In the autumn of 1910 she accompanied the Academy
students to Juarez, where she resumed her old role of guardian
and cook. As noted elsewhere the students had been living in
the little house on the hillside near Cowley's residence. Soon
after arriving in Juarez the old Redd house up the river on the
cast side was rented. The family had been living there but
three weeks when Miles Romney purchased the house and asked
Julia and the 'children to move out, which they very unwill-
ingly did. The remainder of the winter was spent in the little
house on the hillside. The summer of 1911 she spent in Guada-
lupe, but returned in the autumn to Juarez to spend her last
winter in Mexico. During the summer her husband had pur-
chased the Daniel Skousen home south of the postofficc, so
living conditions were much more favorable.
That last winter in Mexico was a memorable one for
Julia. She enjoyed her associations with the young people.
After Mary Jane's return from the north she assisted Julia with
the work and made good company for her. Julia was proud
to have her oldest son ordained a Seventy March 23, 1912.
In May she was made supremely happy when Juanita and
Emerald were both graduated from the Juarez Stake Academy
(May 3) . She was the first mother to ever have two children
graduate at the same time from that Academy.
The day following the graduation exercises she and her
three children returned to Guadalupe for the summer. Thurlow
had been in Guadalupe all winter attending school. David had
rented the old Heber F. Johnson farm, which was located
across the street west from the meeting house. Julia and her
three youngest moved into the place to operate the farm that
season. Emerald had found employment with a farmer who
lived across the river from Guadalupe so he did not spend much
time at home.
The old Johnson farm furnished Julia an opportunity to
express her ideals by raising a garden and starting a poultry
business. She planted a large tomato patch, some sweet corn,
and other garden vegetables. Hundreds of chickens were hatched
268 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
out and were maturing rapidly when the thunderbolt struck
causing her dreams to fall like a house of cards. July 28th
the home was searched by rebels who took Emerald a war
prisoner because they could find no guns of value. One of the
searchers was a young aristocrat whom Juanita recognized as
a former fellow-student in Juarez.
That same day orders were received to pack up and go
to Dublan. Imagine Julia's reaction when she went to bid
her three hundred chickens good-bye! Her last act of kindness
toward them was to leave all doors open that they might have
free run of the premises that water and feed might be obtained.
Months later she often thought of those chickens and won-
dered how many survived. During the summer she had made
a ton of home-made soap. That, too, was left for the Mexicans
to use as they saw fit. Packing up was no easy task. What
could be taken and what must be left behind was a snarly
problem to solve. At length all trunks were packed with cloth-
ing and other personal effects. When the wagons were all filled
with their human cargo and the journey tov/ard Dublan com-
menced, the caravan resembled a funeral procession. The people
in that company could appreciate the meaning of the exodus
from Nauvoo in 1846. To leave all of one's earthly possessions
behind was no pleasant experience to undergo. Enroute to
Dublan the company met their old neighbor, Loreto Garcia,
the high-tempered Mexican who lived between the Johnson
and Stout farms. Even he, in great sadness, bade his white
friends an affectionate "good-bye".
After an all-night wait in Dublan Julia and all the fam-
ily (except Emerald and David) found seats in railroad box
cars and the long hot ride to El Paso began. At four o'clock in
the afternoon the train crossed the Rio Grande and the Stouts
were once more in the United States after eleven years absence.
The refugees were taken in taxicabs to the lumber sheds. (This
was the first automobile ride some of those Stout children had
ever had.) Three weeks in those hot slieds was enough to cure
the hardest-shelled grumblers.
Shortly after arrival in El Paso, Julia, knowing the city
well, found employment in private homes. After the middle
of August, when David joined the family in El Paso, friends
supplied funds with which Julia and her three youngest chil-
dren bought tickets for Hinckley, Utah, arriving there August
23, 1912. Mary E. Lee and son, Lafe, met the train at Oasis
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
269
and took the family to Hinckley. Mary, the half-sister of Julia,
was one of the finest women this earth was ever graced with.'
She took Julia and the children in her home, housed and fed
FOUR NOBLE WOMEN
Left to right: Julia Cox Stout, Mary E. Cox Lee, Mary Jane Terry Stout,
Artemesia Cox Black. Taken in Hinckley, Utah, March 9, 1913.
them, treated them as one of the family. The community in
general was very sympathetic toward the refugees. In true
Mormon style the people did all they could to put the family
back on their feet. Hosea Stout, brother of David, offered
Juanita a teaching position in the Hinckley grade school. Bishop
William Pratt gave the family a vacant lot to build a house on.
A Brother Pederson, an old friend of the family, furnished
lumber at cost to build the house, and all the men of the com-
munity assisted with their labor to build it. That was a fine
demonstration of Mormonism as taught by Joseph Smith. In
November the house was well enough completed for occupancy.
Artemesia Black and her four children shared in this gift from
the community and lived with Julia in the new home. During
the winter Julia found employment at the Thomas Pratt store
as clerk.
In May, 1913, after school had closed, Julia went to
270
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Moapa, Nevada, to be with her mother and brother, Isaiah Cox.
She spent the summer there working in his garden. She wrote
a letter to her husband, then in Rodeo, New Mexico, suggesting
that the family make that town their future home. Her letter
made a favorable impression on David. He was in the very act
Julia and her daughter, Juanita
1913
of making arrangements to move there when she wrote another
letter recommending that the idea be given up. David had a
lot of confidence in Julia's judgment, so he gave up the idea too.
In the autumn of 1913 she returned to Hickley to care for
her children, who were teaching and attending school. Juanita
had attended summer school in Salt Lake and was again teach-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 271
ing in the Hinckley grade school. Artemcsia and Julia ex-
changed places. Artemesia clerked in Thomas Pratt's store while
Julia did the cooking and managed the home. Two women
never got along together better than they.
In the spring of 1914 Julia first sent her son. Wayne, to
Thatcher, Arizona, to assist his father; then accompanied
Juanita to Salt Lake City to witness her marriage with John
Alexander Ray in the temple. The marriage took place June
17, 1914, the man officiating was Adolph Madson. John was
the son of James Wilford and Elsie Margaret Mortensen Ray.
born November 10, 1888 in Colonia Diaz. Chihuahua, Mexico.
John had attended the Juarez Stake Academy before 1912 and
completed his high school work at the Millard Academy in
May. 1915.
In the autumn of 1914 Julia again went to Moapa.
Nevada, to care for her sick mother who was living with her
son, Isaiah Cox. She remained all winter in Moapa. leaving the
next summer for Thatcher, Arizona, arriving there on Juanita's
birthday (July 4th) . Thurlow and Juanita were already there.
The very day she arrived she grabbed a saw and cut a window
in the dark kitchen. She never liked the darkness but preferred
the light, spiritually as well as physically.
In Thatcher Julia spent most of her first six weeks up at
the homestead.
A high point in the life of Julia was the arrival of her
first grandchild, John Alexander Ray. junior, born September
3, 1915. "She earned all the glory," writes Juanita. "there is to
being a grandmother by staying up night after night tending
him, trying to find some way to stop his colic."
Three days before she was a grandmother, her oldest son.
Emerald, who had been teaching in Manassa. Colorado, for a
year, was married (September 1, 1915) to Geneva Black, in
the Salt Lake Temple. Geneva was the daughter of George A.
and Emily Partridge Black, born September 10. 1895. at
Hinckley, Millard County, Utah. Soon after his marriage
Emerald took his young bride to Manassa, where he taught one
more winter.
About two months after young John had arrived, Juanita
followed (October 30) her husband to Mesa, where he had
gone to find a home. After Juanita's exit from Thatcher, Julia
went up to the homestead, where she lived more than a month
272 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
trying to make the primitive surroundings a fit place for white
people to live.
The early months of 1916 Julia divided her time between
the Morris farm and the homestead, planting gardens and pre-
paring the land for cultivation. Juanita ended a three months'
visit (September 3) when she returned to her home in Mesa,
taking Lyman along to serve as chore boy for a school term
beginning in September, 1916. During the harvest season
Julia was busy at the Goat Ranch caring for the crops and pre-
paring for winter by bottling all the fruit they were able to
obtain. In January Julia assisted Daisie during the sickness
and death of Glenn Allen, who passed away January 30, 1917.
Julia remained with the family at the Morris farm until
September, 1917, when she went to Oakley, Idaho, to visit
with her son. Emerald, and family. Enroute home she visited
another son at Logan (October 9). Soon after Julia's return'
to Thatcher the Morris land lease ended so the family moved
first to the Montieth farm, then a few weeks later to the Lively
farm near Lebanon, five miles south of Safford. !:
Early in 1918 Julia went to Gilbert to aid Juanita and";
be present when her third grandchild arrived (Verda, born
March 3, 1918). After Juanita had fully recovered from her
illness Julia returned to the dry cactus farm in Lebanon and
was soon given full command of its .operations when David
left for Preston, Idaho, and Wendell left for Beaver, Utah.
Julia had Abraham, Lyman and Thurlow as her only assist-,
ants. The harvesting was no more than completed when Julia'
received an appeal from Juanita for help. Her son, John, was-
very sick. Julia lost no time in reaching Gilbert, but she found
the child beyond help. He died the day following her arrival
(December 2, 1918). This was Julia's first loss among her
grandchildren. Sickness in the family kept Julia in Gilbert
until spring (1919), when she returned again to the cactus
ranch in Lebanon.
In July, 1919, her husband, David, who was then in
Logan, Utah, sent Julia and Sarah enough money for one of
them to buy a ticket to Logan. Julia and Sarah thought other-
wise, so Beulah and Thurlow were sent instead.
Sarah and Julia were then left on the Lively farm with
only the assistance of fourteen-year-old Abraham or "Abe" as
he was better known. They harvested what little crops had
not been burnt up by the scorching sun; then sold it at any
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 27 y
price. The furniture, teams, wagons, and all other unmoveablc
property was sold to the highest bidders. With this money the
two women and two children went by train to Gilbert. Arizona,
to spend the winter with John and Juanita Ray.
The winter season in Gilbert was no vacation for Julia
nor Sarah. They entered the butter-making business and did
very well with their sales. These women served as nurses in
the midst of their butter-making. Julia was highly pleased to
welcome her fifth grandchild (Winona, born March 1, 1920).
This kept the women working double time to feed the board-
ers, do the house work and care for the sick. Early in April
Sarah took Eunice and left for Logan, Utah, leaving Julia and
Abe to keep the creamery moving. Julia and Abraham, how-
ever, only remained two more months in Gilbert, then they also
left for Logan, arriving June 5, 1920. Emerald and Geneva
arrived the same time from Rigby, Idaho, to see Wayne leave
for his mission to the Northwestern States.
Those six months following Wayne's departure for his
mission, Julia divided her time between the family garden on
Third North, assisting Artie to care for her sick children, and
helping her husband do his work at the Hyrum Power Dam
up Blacksmith Fork Canyon. December 1, 1920, she went to
Ogden to assist her brother, David Cox, whose wife had
left him stranded with two little girls to care for. Her length
of stay cannot be determined, but in the spring of 1921 she
was again in Logan spending all her spare time in the temple.
During the summer Emerald and family came to Logan to at-
tend summer school at the U. S. A. C. During that period
Geneva assisted Julia in the temple by completing a lot of names
on the Janes line.
It was Julia's initiative that led to the purchase of the
home at 242 East Fourth North (September 8). The need for
a larger home was so imperative that Julia could not rest until
the purchase was made.
Julia's greatest ambition was to serve those whom she
loved. October 7, 1921, she started out on one of those mis-
sions of mercy. She arrived in Blackfoot the same day her sixth
grandchild made his appearance (David Wydiffe) . The child
died the next day (October 8) , making her second grandson
lost within three years. She remained with the family more
than a month before taking (November 10) the train for Gil-
bert, Arizona, so she could assist when her seventh grandchild
274 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
arrived (Lurline. born November 21. 1921). Juanita writes
that when her mother arrived she and John were "flat" broke,
so she coaxed us to make and sell butter. We did and in a short
time we were getting a few clothes and other needed things."
In practical affairs Julia was a wise counselor; in the face of
adversities she was a sympathetic instructor, and when prosper-
ity touched her life she personified wisdom in the use of money.
Julia spent a year in serving her daughter's family before
setting out on another errand of mercy. In the autumn of 1922
she and John Ray went to Thatcher to assist Daisie Richard-
son, who was in distress. Daisie and her five children were
packed into John's car and taken to Gilbert. Julia remained
in Thatcher until she had sold Daisie's furniture and other
personal effects; then returned to Gilbert by train.
Those nine months which Daisie spent with Juanita and
Julia were very happy even though they were very crowded
and suffered many other privations. In August, 1923, John
and Juanita decided to take Daisie and her family to Logan,
Utah. Three of the children were sent north on the train with
Sims Ray while Julia and the other three adults went by auto-
mobile through Rockville, where Valeria gave them a royal
welcome. The travelers paused for a Sunday rest (August 19)
and attended the sacrament services where Julia was called on
to speak. Two days later the party arrived in Logan, where
a regular family reunion was in progress.
The reunion lasted twelve days for Julia. John and
Juanita started south September 2nd, taking Julia as far as
Cedar City, where she was left to visit her brother, Jedediah
Cox. Later she went on to St. George and spent the winter
working in her brother Warren's hotel as cook. She returned
to Cache Valley July 20, 1924, and visited her husband a few
days at the Hyrum Power Dam before arriving in Logan to
attend the Jim Bridger celebration July 24th.
Her visit in Logan lasted but four days, at which time
she started for Salt Lake, then went on to St. George with
Warren Cox to work in his hotel for about forty days. In
mid-September she returned to Salt Lake, where she became ill
for about two weeks. On election day, November 4, 1924,
she returned to Logan, but couldn't vote since she hadn't
registered.
Temple work was Julia's principal occupation during the
winter (1924-25). She spent twenty days working for Ada
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 275
Wall, a sister of John Ray, in late November. Beginning Feb-
ruary 20, 1925, she spent nearly a month at Hyrum Power
Plant assisting Artie Black, whose children were sick. Soon
after her return to Logan she accompanied Calvin and Achsah
McOmber to Blackfoot, Idaho, where she spent about seven
weeks visiting Emerald and family. She returned to Logan
May 5, and three days later she attended the wedding reception
of her son, Wayne. The three months following the wed-
ding reception she worked full time in the Logan performing
endowments for her ancestors.
Jedediah Cox, Julia's half brother, was a Logan visitor
August 11, 1925, and took Julia to Salt Lake for a period of
rest. She spent several days visiting her son, Wayne, who was
then attending summer school at the University of Utah. She
returned to Logan for the family reunion (September 1-6),
then for two or three weeks she worked at the Cutler Dam,
returning to Logan September 24th to assist Genevieve Heward
at the birth of her second child, Florence. After Genevieve's
recovery Julia went to Salt Lake, then Park City, where she
was employed about a month in a private home. With the
money she saved she botfght a ticket for Gilbert, Arizona, to
pay Juanita a last visit, November, 1925.
Those four months from November till March. 1926,
she assisted Juanita, who awaited the arrival of her sixth child
(Kathleen, born March 25), and Julia's thirteenth grandchild.
Those thirty-seven days ending March 25th Julia had received
three grandchildren into her family. She took charge of Juanita's
home during hei* sickness and for a month or so after. In the
summer of 1926 she left Gilbert for Long Beach, California,
where she worked for a month or two. Returning to Gilbert
she was a sick woman. In spite of her illness she worked in
the Chandler Cannery, where grapefruit juice was put up. The
work did not improve her health. Finally she became so weak
she was forced to quit. Juanita writes: "It was a great trial
to her to lie around while work was going on. She must stir
gravy even though she had to sit on a stool while doing so."
Her paleness and weakness had reached an alarming state
by the spring of 1927. She went to Dr. Jordan of Chandler
for an examination, who pronounced it stomach trouble. If
the doctor recognized her case as cancer he dared not say so to
her. Later when she met an old friend she was asked if she
276 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
had been sick. Julia laughingly replied: "No, I'm just going
to be."
In April, 1927, Julia attended her first and last Old Folks'
Party. At its close she visited her husband's niece, Maggie
Dennett Hastings, whom she had known in Rockville. While
a guest in Maggie's home she saw an advertisement in a Phoenix
newspaper requesting the services of a woman to be a com-
panion for an elderly woman. She answered that advertise-
ment and insisted on accepting the position when it was later
offered her. She served that woman about three weeks.
By this time the June heat was more than her frail body
could withstand. She was rapidly losing her strength so she
made up her mind to return to Logan, Utah. Juanita assisted
her to pack up and at the Chandler depot Juanita writes: "As
I looked up at the car windows and saw that white face under
her new lovely hat I knew I'd never again see my own dear
mother — and I didn't." She left Chandler June 27th and
arrived in Salt Lake City two days later. No one in Salt Lake
had received any word of her coming so her reception there was
a very cold one. She struggled with her heavy luggage to
Dewey's home, three and a half blocks from the depot. She was
so weak and exhausted when she reached his place she could
only say: "I'm sick." She was tenderly cared for and given
every attention possible. The next day she celebrated her sixty-
sixth birthday.
Emerald was attending summer school in Salt Lake City
that season so Julia went to live with his family for a few
days. Emerald took his mother to a doctor for an examination.
This physician diagnosed her case as cancer, but for good rea-
sons did not reveal to her this fact. July 8, 1927, David, Rettie
and Daisie entered the prayer circle in the Logan Temple in
Julia's behalf. July 16th Julia was given an opportunity to
ride up to Logan by a Brother Hall.
Those last seventeen days in Logan Julia gradually lost
her strength. Beginning July 30th her condition had become
alarming. She was administered to several times but it seems
her Creator had decided otherwise. Several hemorrhages sealed
her fate. Her husband and her three associate wives were all
present to "wait on her most tenderly. It would be impossible,"
continues Juanita, "to find more love and devotion than was
manifest in that home toward mother."
Those first two days of August life was at the precipitous.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 111
At 1:30 a. m., August 3rd, David writes a parting prayer on
her life: "Julia is sleeping so quietly I could hardly hear her
breath. . . . Mary Jane is in the same bed with her so alert
to every move or sound that she is acutely sensitive to every
quiver of change in the tension. The faintless death that is
slowly but surely sapping the life that has for forty-three years
been part of my own. O God! . . . thou wilt not refuse a
heavenly crown to this noble wife and mother, who in her
beautiful blooming girlhood refused to wed wealthy suitors and
joined her lifei with my unworthy poverty-stricken family be-
cause she thought and knew Thou didst so direct her course.
Whatever ,ijiy lot may be a crown of glory awaits the dear,
beautiful orie now lying so lowly ill."
Those first seventeen hours of August 3, 1927, Julia lay
in a semi-conscious state. David ends his writing for that day
in the following words: "My dear, sweet Julia died at 5:30
p. m. so calmly, so quietly, so faintlessly, we could hardly tell
when the vital spark was extinguished."
Two of Julia's sons arrived in Logan about two hours
before the end. Juanita, who lived in Gilbert, Arizona, was
unable to make the long journey to attend the final rites. Thur-
low, who was in California, was notified of her death. Believ-
ing she was still in Gilbert, rushed there only to be disappointed
to find she had died in Logan. It was then too late to make
the trip to Utah.
President G, W. Lindquist of the Cache Stake Presidency
was the funeral director. The services were held in the Logan
Ninth Ward, Friday, August 5, at 11 a. m.. Bishop Serge B.
Benson of the Fourth Ward presiding. The speakers were ex-
Bishop Albert D. Thurber, of Colonia Dublan, Mexico, and
Charles E. McClellan, formerly of the Juarez Stake Presidency,
and Bishop Serge B. Benson of the Logan Fourth Ward. All
paid tribute to the sterling character and virtuous life which
she had lived.
Present at the funeral besides the Stout family were two
of her brothers, David and Edward Cox. her sister. Mary E.
Lee, and Martha Cox, the school teacher of sixty years' expe-
rience. At the time of her death, besides her four children, she
was survived by eleven grandchildren. In 1942 the total num-
ber of grandchildren had grown to 18; three others died in
infancy.
Julia personified every virtue that a man would want to
278 ' OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
find in a wife. She was endowed with those characteristics
which every child associates with a divine mother. She consid-
ered no sacrifice too great, nor service too difficult for those
whom she loved. Patience and long-suffering were the chief
corner-stones in her character. In purity, morality, rectitude,
honor, innocence and decency she was one hundred per cent a
Christian.
DESCENDANTS OF DAVID FISK STOUT
This history could not be complete without a short de-
scription of the progress and present status of father's children
who have reached full maturity. These sketches will be recorded
according to the chronological age of the children.
DAISIE STOUT RICHARDSON
The change of climate aided Daisie's health when she was
taken from Hinckley to southern Nevada in 1900. In 1901
the warmer climate of Colonia Daiz aided her to gain her
previous strength and vitality. The move to Colonia Juarez in
1902 enabled her to attend the Juarez Stake Academy for two
years. Before the close of the second year she married
Charles Edmund Richardson (March 12. 1904). Charles E.
was the son of Edmund and Mary A. Darrow Richardson, born
October 13, 1858, at Manti, Utah. Edmund purchased a home
in Colonia Juarez for Daisie, where she spent the next eight
years.
The first child born was David Anthony. September
21, 1906. Joyce, the first daughter, joined the fam-
ily August 1, 1908. Daisie's father took her to Guada-
lupe, where the second son and third child was born March 8,
1911. His name: Justin Veryl. Daisie experienced the dis-
tressing exodus from Mexico in 1912, but returned to Juarez
in the autumn. She remained there until it was no longer safe
for white people to live there. Her husband's son. Edmund.
Jr., brought her and children to the Corner Ranch in New
Mexico, where several weeks later she added a fourth child to
the fainily, Glenn Allen, born December 18. 1913. Late in
March, 1914, she moved to Graham County. Arizona, where
she took up a homestead south of Thatcher. Living conditions
on that desolate flat were very severe. Due to financial difficul-
ties she was sadly neglected. After much suffermg she was
moved into Thatcher, where her second and last daughter jomcd
the family, Naida, born April 18, 1916. Nine months later
her son, Glenn Allen, died, January 30. 1917. The last child
to join the family was Volney Murray, born November 20.
1918, nine days after the World War ended.
The next four years were very tragic for Daisie and her
family Starvation and neglect best describe the conditions under
which they lived. Finally John Ray came over from Mesa and
hauled the family back to his home (autumn of 1922) in his
280 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
automobile and gave them a home and plenty to eat. They
remained with the Rays for nine months and shared their hos-
pitality. In August, 1923, John loaded the family into his
car and started for Logan, Utah. Daisie had decided she could
no longer depend on her husband for support so she wanted
to be where her own people lived. They arrived in Logan in
time to attend the Stout reunion. Daisie and her children lived
with the Stouts for about a year, then found a home on Third
East in the same block. After a period Daisie purchased
the home of Donald Black at 231 East Third North. Daisie
has since lived in that home. In 1941 a new home was built
in front of the old one, a blessing well deserved.
In 1932 Daisie's children began to go their separate ways.
David was the first to marry. He married Elaine Earl March
3, 1932. Elaine is the daughter of Orange Wight and Effie
Jane Jones Earl, born June 18, 1908, at Bunkerville. Nevada.
The children of David and Elaine are: David Earl, born
January 27, 1933; Eva Elaine, born March 3, 1934; Orange
Edmund, born June 15. 1935: Effie Daisie. born September
3, 1936, died November 20, 1936; Darrow Wight, born Os-
tober 18, 1937; Thomas Fisk. born February 9. 1939: Walter
Wilbur, born December 26, 1940 — the last were boy twins
born February 13, 1944 — (Allen Hart and Owen Hall.)
Two years later Justin married the sister of Elaine, Miss Hor-
tense Earl. August 23, 1934. Hortense was born August
23. 1918. in Delta, Utah. Not till June 18, 1941, did
Daisie lose another by marriage. On that date
Murray married Miss Wilma Gilbert, the daughter of Frank
J. and Matilda Barlow Gilbert, born at Fairview. Idaho, April
8, 1920. Murray and Wilma have one child, Bruce Murray,
born August 3, 1942.
Naida was Daisie's first daughter to marry. On Christmas
day, 1942, she married Eugene Dickson, the son of Elsie Alice
Dickson, born August 20, 1912, at Richland. Kansas. Daisie's
oldest daughter, Joyce, never married. She completed her com-
mercial course from the L.D.S. Business College, then was
asked by that institution to serve as one of its teachers. After
serving many years in that capacity she took advanced training
in eastern universities, after which she qualified as a court re-
porter. She is now a reporter in the Third District Court, Salt
Lake City.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 281
EMERALD WYCLIFFE STOUT
Like his second name implies, Emerald was born to be a
reformer. Since childhood his entire life has been directed
toward improving conditions around him. His early educational
opportunities were very poor. In 1906 he entered the Juarez
Stake Academy as a preparatory student at the age of 17. This
course gave him the training which qualified him to enter the
regular high school the following year. After two years at
the Juarez Academy he remained home to run his father's
farm at Guadalupe, Mexico. In September, 1909, he returned
to the Academy and spent three years, graduating in May,
1912. Emerald took a special interest in music. During those
five years he learned to play the violin. When he completed
high school he was considered the best violinist in the Mexican
colonies. He also played the clarinet, playing the leading parts
in the Academy band. Emerald did very well in physics and
chemistry.
Emerald was ordained an Elder by Rudger Clawson De-
cember 12, 1908. March 23, 1912, he was ordained a Seventy
by A. W. Ivins. After the exodus from Mexico in 1912.
Emerald went to Provo, Utah, where he entered the Brigham
Young University, remaining two years. In 1914 he was
offered a teaching position at the Manassa High School, Colo-
rado, where he remained two years. September 1, 1915, he
married Geneva Black, daughter of George Ayers and Emily
Partridge Black. Geneva was born at Hinckley, Millard County.
Utah, September 10, 1895. Emerald was offered another posi-
tion at the Cassia Stake Academy, Oakley, Idaho, in 1916. He
held that position two years. October 6. 1916, soon after he
began teaching in Oakley, his first child, Helen Beth, was born.
In 1918 he was offered a better position at Rigby, Idaho. He
held that position for two years also. While in Rigby. his
second child, Ruth, was born (February 25. 1919). In 1920
he accepted a teaching position at the Blackfoot High School.
He remained there for nine years. Three more children were
added to his family while there. David Wycliffe was born
October 7, 1921, and died the following day. Marvin Lowell
arrived January 9, 1923. Dorothy Mae was born March 21.
1926.
August, 1929, Emerald and family moved to Salt Lake
City, where Emerald attended the University of Utah, part
time, for two years. In 1931 he secured a teaching position at
282 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
the Moab High School, where he has remained up to the present.
January 16, 1936, Edward Dean was born.
Helen Beth, Emerald's oldest daughter, after graduating
from the Brigham Young University, taught at the Richfield
High School for two years, then married William LeRoy
Warner, Jr., in the Salt Lake Temple, June 18, 1941. "Bill,"
as he is known, is the son of William LeRoy and Martha
Theurer Warner, born November 12, 1916, at Wellsville,
Cache County, Utah. William is an F. B. I. agent.
Ruth, the most beautiful of all father's grandchildren, at-
tended the Brigham Young University about three years, then
was sent to the Texas Mission for nearly two years. Imme-
diately after her release she married (November 28, 1942)
Alvin Berthel Bergeson of Blackfoot, Idaho. "Bert" is the son
of Alvin Frederick and Millie Mae Jones Bergeson, born March
22, 1919, at Blackfoot, Idaho. His mother, Mae Jones, was a
close friend of Geneva Black when they were students at the
Juarez Stake Academy (1910-1912). Her first child, Sharon,
was born September 4, 1943. Lowell is now serving his
country in the Army.
ACHSAH STOUT McOMBER
Achsah was well named since the Hebrew meaning of the
word is a woman who can charm or one who entertains the
public. Achsah lived up to her name beautifully since she devel-
oped into an excellent elocutionist. After completing three years
in high school she was the star reader at the Juarez Stake
Academy. At the end of her school career she married Calvin
D. McOmber, June 24, 1909. Calvin is the son of Orange
and Marinda Griffth McOmber, born August 22, 1885, at
Hyde Park, Cache County, Utah. The marriage was performed
at the Stout home in Guadalupe, Mexico, by Bishop Albert D.
Thurber of the Dublan Ward. Three months later the couple
went to Salt Lake City where a Temple marriage was per-
formed October 7, 1909. From Salt Lake the couple went to
Groveland, Idaho, where Calvin was employed as a carpenter.
It was in Groveland that Calvin Delos, Jr., made his
appearance April 11, 1910. Since employment became more
difficult in Bingham County, the McOmbers decided to return
to Mexico. Late in October, 1910, the family was in Mexico
again. Calvin purchased part of the Stout farm and lived in
part of the old house where George Emerson, their second son,
joined the family January 24, 1912.
See note No. 1, page 389.
e
< t
CO ^
. c
E
O
3
5
C '
a s
I*
5 ^
2 S
o 5
«
O E
o o
in .5
■< ."2
284 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
In the Mormon exodus from Mexico, Achsah and husband
lost all their property to the Mexicans and fled to the United
States, where they were happy "to again be under the protection
of the good old United States flag." After two weeks in El Paso
they took the train for Logan, Utah, arriving August 12, 1912.
The family lived in Logan two years before filing claim to a
one hundred and sixty acre dry farm south of Oakley, Idaho.
For eleven years the family fought drought and poverty but
increased in spiritual prosperity since five more sons were added
to the family. Arthur Fisk was the first to arrive in Oakley.
He was born July 28, 1914. Ferryle came two years later,
October 30, 1916. Winston Isaiah, named in honor of the
present premier of England, arrived December 27, 1918. Adrian
Stout, January 29, 1921. Finally, two years before the family
left Oakley, David Ivins joined the group (January 24, 1923).
In 1925 the family decided to leave the farm and try
business, so they moved to Pocatello and went into the orange
juice business. This business was not successful so they rented
a farm and went into dairy farming, which proved very success-
ful. About the time they started selling milk their last and only
daughter came into the family. Velma was born February 26,
1927. The family was very active in Church affairs. Calvin,
the oldest son. was called on a mission to Czechoslovakia, where
he met and later married Miss Frances Brodil, a church mem-
ber whose sister also married a missionary from Utah. Calvin
and Frances were married April 30. 1937. Frances is the
daughter of Francis and Frances Vesely Brodil, born December
22. 1904, in Vienna, Austria. She is a Czechoslovakian,
however, and not an Austrian.
Early in January, 1934. Emerson left for a mission to
the southern states, where he was made District President dur-
ing the latter part of his mission. June 21. 1939, he married
Miss Josie Clara Tindal, who lived in the same mission. Miss
Tindal is the daughter of George Washington and Nancy Cutter
Tindal, born December 18, 1910, at Hampton, South Caro-
lina. Arthur was later sent to the Southern States Mission,
and soon after his return, married June Martineau, June 21,
1940. June is the daughter of Howard Nephi and Mary Clark
Martineau. born June 9, 1916, at Montpelier. Idaho.
Ferryle left for his mission to Germany in October, 1937,
so his mission was incomplete when the great war broke out in
September, 1939. He experienced many difficulties returning
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 285
to the United States during those early days of the war. He
finished his mission in the Central States, returning home in
1940. He joined the U. S. Navy in 1942. Fcrryle married
Merial Lambert, November 27, 1943 at Oakland, California.
Merial is the daughter of George Cannon and Avery Clark
Lambert, born March 18, 1916 in Salt Lake City. Utah. Wins-
ton served in the New England Mission from 1940 to 1942.
At this writing Adrian is serving in the North Central States
Mission; will probably return in 1944.*
Achsah's five sons who have served on missions is a re-
markable record. These boys are a credit to any family, com-
munity, or nation. Achsah has been more successful in raising
a large group of true Latter-day Saints than any of her brothers
and sisters. For this reason a picture of her family is shown
in this book.
WENDELL SNOW STOUT
Wendell was always the intellectual type and took to
learning and books as a young duck takes to water. His struggle
for an education ranks high in Americanism. Opportunity for
schooling in the grades was very poor, but when he began his
high school in September, 1906, he worked very hard so that
when he graduated in 1911 he was considered the most prom-
ising student in his class. It was Guy C. Wilson, principal of
the Juarez Stake Academy, who inspired him to continue his
education on into college. It was Professor Wilson who required
all his graduates to write a thesis before leaving school. Wendell
was assigned the topic: "Does the study of physical science
militate against religious belief?" Wendell probably did a lot
of hard thinking before coming to the conclusion that true
science aided in the cause of religion. Armed with these con-
clusions Wendell left Guadalupe (a few days after he was
ordained a Seventy September 24, 1911) for Provo, Utah, to
attend the Brigham Young University.
In Provo, Wendell put to a test his theory that true science
should strengthen religious belief. Wendell chose the very sub-
jects in science which challenged Mormonism's position rela-
tive to man's origin. Wendell found after careful study that
religion and science are not reconcilable and that science had a
more rational explanation for the origin of life. The absorption
of these false conceptions have destroyed Wendell's usefulness
in the Church. Instead of developing into a man of Guy C.
*See note No. 2 on Page 389.
286 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Wilson's level — which he could have done — he is now a hope-
less cynic, cidiculer of temple ordinances, and a scoffer of
genealogy.
After two years study at the Brigham Young University,
Wendell taught one year at Lewisville, Idaho, where he met
Estella Jensen, who also taught in the same school. They were
married in the Logan Temple June 3, 1914. Estella is the
daughter of James J. and Mathilda Scroder Jensen, born May
17, 1891, at Pocatello, Idaho. The following year (1914-
1915) Wendell again attended the Brigham Young University,
graduating in June, 1915.
Soon after school closed, Wendell and family moved to
Logan where their first child was born, Wendell Snow, Jr.,
July 24, 1915. Wendell taught in the lower grades of the
Logan City schools (1915-1916). The following year he
taught at Bunkerville, Nevada. In the spring of 1917 he
moved to Lebanon, Arizona, where he worked with his father
on a farm for a year. July 21, 1918, his second son. Carlyle
Fenton, arrived. He was offered a position in the Murdock
Stake Academy, so he moved to Beaver, Utah, where he taught
for four years. March 24, 1922, his only daughter was born,
Jean Elaine. He taught in the Church Seminary at Preston,
Idaho, for one year (1922-1923), then went to the Branch
Agricultural College at Cedar City. Utah, where he remained
seven years. June, 1924, he received his master's degree from
the Brigham Young University. The school year 1927-1928
he was given a year of absence at full pay so he attended
Columbia University, where he studied under John Dewey.
In 1930 he lost his position at the Cedar College, so he moved
to Salt Lake, then to Medford, Oregon. In 1933 he worked in
Rupert, Idaho, on his father-in-law's farm. In 1935 he was
employed by the Carbon County School Board, where he re-
mained until 1943 when he resigned.
November 27, 1943 Wendell left Salt Lake City for
Phoenix, Arizona. For many years he had been suffering
from a weak heart. The change of climate was recommended
as a means of improving his health.
Wendell is not an orthordox Mormon. Morally he is
a man with high ideals, whose standard of ethics is unimpeach-
able, a strong defender of his convictions, but whose religious
philosophy is self-made. An insight into his philosophy is
seen by his response to the question: "Was Joseph Smith
a true Prophet?" His reaction to this challenge is the inquiry:
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 287
"Is God good?" What can Wendell mean by this insinua-
tion? Obviously he means that if God is good He certainly
wouldn't call Joseph Smith to be His Prophet! This con-
clusion is supported by Wendell's condemnation of the Temple
ordaniances, his attitude toward the garments, his dislike for
generology, and his complete lack of church activity.
Wendell has assumed a great responsibility in taking
the position he has. The salvation of all his descendants is
at stake. At the Great Judgment Day he must demonstrate
ito God that his self-made religion is superior to the teachings
of Joseph Smith! Wendell's descendants, who have placed
their trust in his teachings, will rise or fall, with Wendell's
teachings!
Wendell's second son, Carlyle Fenton, married Dr. Fran-
ces Margaret Willie. February 12, 1944. This ceremony was
not performed in the Temple. Frances is the daughter of
Henry Albert and Rhea Simons Willie, born February 5, 1921
in Salt Lake City. Carlyle is now a medical student at the
University of Utah. The Army is financing his expenses.
Carlyle will probably be the first Stout to win an M.D.
VALERIA STOUT DeMILLE
Valeria graduated from the Juarez Stake Academy in
1912, a short time before the move from Mexico. She and
her mother and sister, Madona. left El Paso in August, 1912.
and went to Rockville, Utah, to be with the Terrys. Valeria
was offered a teaching position at LaVerkin. During the school
year she met Roswell DeMille, whom she married in St. George.
May 14, 1913. Roswell is the son of Oliver and Emily Beal
DeMille, born October 1, 1882, at Schoonesburgh, Washing-
ton County, Utah. Roswell then owned the old Stout home
where nearly all the children were born. He and Valeria moved
into the old home, where they remained for many years. Their
children arrived in the following order: Faye, February 14.
1914; Edison, December 16, 1916; Horace September 2, 1917;
Abner, May 1, 1919, and Melvina Agnes, October 16, 1922.
Valeria's death (June 17, 1926) was the result of fire
works, which eventually caused her death. The children were
cared for by Mary Jane, her mother, for several years after
Valeria's death. Faye, the oldest child, married Merle Joel
Campbell January 28, 1937. Merle is the son of Elick and
Wealthy Merriar Hall Campbell and was born June 10, 1 9 1 5, at
288
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Vernal, Uintah County, Utah. Their first child proved to be
triplets, second, a single, and finally in 1943, twin girls were
born. Edison, Valeria's oldest boy, married Vartan Gifford
September 20. 1937. She is the daughter of William Henry
THE TRIPLETS
Children of Faye De Mille Campbell. Grand-children of Valeria Sloul De Mille.
Left to tight- Ronald, Ginger and Clifford. Bom December 12, 1937. Age,
2 years.
and Eleanor Hepworth Gifford, born November 28, 1918, at
Springdale, Utah. Horace and Abner never married, but Mel-
vina, the youngest child, has been married and divorced twice.
JUANITA STOUT RAY
Juanita was the best alto singer in the Stout family — she
excelled in humorous readings, and was the life of every social
party. Graduating from the Juarez Stake Academy in May,
1912, she accompanied her mother to Hinckley, Utah, the
August following. Her uncle, Hosea Stout, a school board
member, offered her a teaching position at the Hinckley grade
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 289
school. In that school she remained three years. The summer
of 1913 she attended the summer school at the University of
Utah. After the second year of teaching, she married John
Alexander Ray in the Salt Lake Temple June 17. 1914. John
is the son of James Wilford and Elsie Margaret Mortensen Ray,
born November 10, 1888, at Colonia Diaz. Chihuahua, Mex-
ico. John and Juanita continued in Hinckley one more winter,
Juanita teaching while John attended the Millard Academy,
graduating in May, 1915.
June 1, 1915, Juanita and John arrived in Thatcher,
Arizona. John had been offered employment by his father-in-
law, David Stout, constructing a ditch. The first addition to
the family was made September 3, 1915, when John Alexander.
Jr., arrived. Juanita joined her husband in Mesa. Arizona,
October 30th, where they made their home.
The family lived in the neighborhood of Mesa for two
or three years, then moved to Gilbert, a rural community south
of Mesa. Their first daughter, Verda, was born there March
3, 1918. Before the year ended, John A., Jr., died of influenza.
While still in Gilbert, five more children were born: Winona
arrived March 1, 1920; Lurline, November 21, 1921; Irving
John. April 18, 1924; Kathleen, March 25, 1926, and Ila
Valeria, February 19, 1928. Later the family moved to
Chandler, where two more children were born: Kennard Dewey,
January 6, 1931, and Donetta Pearl, May 11, 1933.
Juanita's children began marrying in 1938. First, Verda
married Wendell Haws Eyring June 10. 1938. Wendell is the
son of Andrew Theodore and Edith Haws Eyring, born Sep-
tember 23, 1918, at Mesa, Arizona. The children of Verda
and Wendell are: Wendell Haws, Jr., born March 17, 1939;
Shirley Juanita, born September 2, 1940; Sandra Sue, born
March 21, 1942; and Michael Ray. born January 14. 1944.
Winona married Alma Wesley Millet, Jr.. June 15. 1938 in
the Mesa Temple. Alma is the son of Alma Wesley and Merle
LeBaron Millet, born June 18., 1917, at Mesa. Arizona. The
children of Winona and Alma are: Alma Wesley, born July
6. 1939; and Pamela, born October 6, 1943. Lurline mar-
ried Cyrus Cox Russell. August 17, 1940. at Torrencc. Cali-
fornia. Cyrus is the son of Frank and Julia Fisk Russell, born
September 9, 1920. at Mesa. Arizona. To date Lurline and
Cyrus have one child Gary, born October 5. 1941. Juanita's
youngest child. Donetta Pearl, died November 2. 1941 . At the
c
n
N
CA
H
%
M
>
o
>
D
M
M
H
C
e
M
z
H
M
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 29 1
end of 1942 Juanita had five grandchildren. This number is
rapidly increasing.
Irving, Juanita's oldest living son, married Ethlyn Ander-
sen, June 8, 1943, in the Mesa Temple. Ethlyn is the daughter
of Hans and Mynoa Richardson Andersen, born December 15,
1925, at Thatcher, Arizona.
AURETA STOUT BLACK
Artie was known for her perfect poise, calmness and
patience. She never excelled in any one direction, but did well
in all aspects of life. She was an excellent singer, faithful church
worker, dependable housekeeper, and teacher. She had finished
three years of high school when the exodus from Mexico took
place. In mid-August, 1912, she and several others left El Paso
for Logan. There she was enabled to attend the Brigham Young
College, where she graduated in the spring of 1913. The fol-
lowing two years she taught in the grade schools of Logan.
Artie and Donald Black had been more than merely
friends in 1910 before Donald went on his mission to Mexico.
A few months after Artie arrived in Logan (1912) Donald
returned from his mission and found employment in Utah.
For two and one-half years he made frequent visits to Logan,
which finally resulted in their marriage. June 9. 1915. in the
Logan Temple. Donald is the son of George Ayers and Emily
Partridge Black, born July 17, 1892, at Hinckley, Utah.
Donald, at the time of marriage, was an employee of the Utah
Power and Light Company, serving as a power plant operator,
located at Riverdale, near Ogden, Utah.
Their first child, Emily, arrived May 9, 1916. During
the same year Donald was transferred from Riverdale to the
Oneida Power Plant, located on the Bear River, seventeen miles
north of Preston, Idaho. Here the family lived about two
years. In 1918 Artie's husband was transferred by his company
to Terminal, Utah, a distribution station six miles west of
Salt Lake City. On the very day the World War ended. Novem-
ber 11, 1918, a second daughter was born. To honor the
great Frenchman who led the allied armies, she was named
Focha.
The late summer of 1919 Donald was placed in charge
of a small power plant located at the mouth of Blacksmith's
Fork Canyon, three miles from Hyrum, Utah. The family
moved to their new location, where they spent the next seven
years. July 2, 1920, Artie's first son was born, Ray Donald.
292 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Nearly two years later, Artie's last son joined the family.
Harold Reed was born January 27, 1922. A third daughter
was added to the group when Mary made her appearance July
12. 1924.
In 1926 Donald severed his connections with the power
company and went into business for himself. The family moved
to Malad, Idaho, where the family went into the root beer
business. As a side line Donald served as the town's electrician
and general repairman. It was in Malad that Artie's last child
joined the family. Barbara was born September 19, 1931.
During the late summer of 1932 the family moved to Logan,
Utah. Donald built a home a few feet east of the Stout home
on Fourth North. Artie was present when her father died
October 1, 1932. Donald found employment with the City
Power Department and served as operator at the power house
at the mouth of Logan Canyon. In 1935 Donald was offered
a position as guard by the Bureau of Prisons and was sent to
El Paso, Texas. The prison was located at LaTuna, twenty
miles up' the river from El Paso. The family first lived in El
Paso; then in 1940 the family lived in a government building
at LaTuna.
Focha was the first to marry. Her marriage to Artel Ricks
took place in the Salt Lake Temple September 3. 1941. Artel
is the son of Hyrum and Alice Cheney Ricks, born July 26,
1920, at Rexburg, Idaho. The children of Focha and Artel
arc: David, born July 21. 1942; and Richard, born Sep-
tember 9, 1943. Ray Donald, Artie's oldest son, was
married to Eveletta Skouson, September 14. 1942. Eveletta
is the daughter of Peter James and Alpha Matron Spinhoward
Skouson, born January 7, 1925. at Colonia Dublan. Chihuahua,
Mexico. Mary's marriage to William E. Bowers, Jr., took
place April 15, 1943, in El Paso, Texas. William is the son
of William Edlage and Prudence Mae Richins Bowers, born
February 17, 1920, at Hatchita. New Mexico.
MADONA STOUT SCHMIDT
Since 1926 Madona has been the only surviving child of
Mary Jane Terry Stout. She is the meekest and the least pre-
tentious within the family.
Madona completed the eighth grade in the Hinckley schools
while she and Valeria were visiting in Hinckley, 1910-1911.
Returning to Mexico in the autumn of 1911 she attended the
Juarez Stake Academy for her first year in high school. After
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 293
the exodus she went to Rockville for about a month, then went
to Hinckley, where she attended the Millard Academy. When
school closed in 1913 she worked in Salt Lake for fifteen
months, then attended the Brigham Young College for her
third year of high school. September, 1915, she went to
Thatcher, Arizona, and attended the Gila Academy and grad-
uated May 11, 1916. After school she found employment in a
hospital at Phoenix. It was there that she made her acquaint-
ance with W. W. Schmidt, her future husband. In September,
1916, she went to Logan and registered as a normal student at
the Brigham Young College. Completing the requirements to
teach in the grade schools of Utah, she taught at Seviere Station
the following winter. The following winter (1918-1919) she
taught in Springdale, near Rockville, Utah.
Early in August she left Utah for Vancouver, Washington,
where she met William Werner Schmidt, and married him
August 14, 1919. William is the son of William and Emma
Biugaug Schmidt, born April 28, 1889, at St. Gallin, Switzer-
land. After their marriage the couple lived in Wauna, Oregon,
for some time, then moved to Portland.
William Werner, Jr., arrived January 2, 1921. Three
girls followed: Velma June, February 14, 1923: Virginia,
February 18, 1927, and Ida Dolores. December 18, 1929.
Werner was the first to marry. His marriage to Pearl Mae
Jenson took place July 7, 1943. Pearl is the daughter of Ole
Edwin and Bertha Mae Bratton Jenson. born August 29. 1925,
at San Fernando. California.
Autobiography of
WAYNE DUNHAM STOUT
I, Wayne Dunham Stout, the fifteenth child in a family
of twenty-eight, will attempt to give my posterity an inside
view of my life's impressions, experiences, defeats, successes and
struggles for recognition, security and social achievement. My
greatest battles have been waged against handicaps of speech,
mannerisms, and misguided social concepts. Since life is a never
ending educational process, and since "life begins at forty" there
is still hope that a few of my ideals can be realized before the
curtain is finally drawn.
I am my mother's fourth child, and third son. born
March 18, 1894. My mother. Julia Cox Stout, was the third
wife of my father, David Fisk Stout. At the time of my advent
my parents were living in Rockville, Washington County, Utah,
294 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
a small frontier town, near Zion National Park, the very heart
of the Rockies — it was truly "Springtime in the Rockies".
There were eleven other children alive in the family when
I came, none of whom were older than thirteen. Within six
years (1900) eight more children came to swell our numbers
to twenty. Since I was but one child in twenty, I never grew
up under the same handicaps which the one child in a family
does. I had my handicaps, truly, but not the egotism and self-
ishness so easily developed where one child rules the home.
The very day my father left Rockville (April 8, 1894)
to serve as president of the Northern States Mission, he gave
me a blessing and a name, which I have since been known by.
I was just one month old when I made my first journey.
Mother took me to Mt. Trumbull, Arizona, where I spent
several months, not helping her, but burdening her to the limit.
I do not remember when my sister, Ruth, arrived (October
16, 1896), but I do have faint recollections of playing among
the large rocks which were near our home in Rockville. When
I was three and a half years old my mother took me to Hinck-
ley, Utah, (September 24, 1897) where we lived nearly four
years. Two events in Hinckley are clear in my memory. I
caught my finger in the washing machine, clipping the end off.
That finger still wears the scar. My mother took me to Salt
Lake City to attend the October (1898) General Conference.
My brother. Grant, was also with us. He became separated
from us and was lost in the great crowds. After a hard search
mother and I entered the Tabernacle completely exhausted from
our hunt. A session of the conference was then under way.
Between the singing a small boy was lifted upon the pulpit
and advertised as lost. "Does any one recognize this boy?"
was the speaker's inquiry. Mother and I did; it was Grant,
freckles and all.
I was only a child of six when my parents decided to
move to Mexico. Hence I was too small to appreciate the real
reason for making the move. In February, 1901. the family
started toward Mexico in groups. Ten of us children were
taken on the train to Mexico with Mary Jane and Sarah as
our guardians. Personally I greatly enjoyed the train ride,
which took us through Provo, Pueblo, Colorado, and El Paso,
Texas. We arrived in Colonia Diaz April 11, 1902.
As a child of seven I was highly pleased with the country.
Instead of biting winds and alkaline dust Diaz was warm.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 295
pleasant and balmy. Grant and I explored our new home
together and decided we liked the place. In the autumn of
1901 I started to school for the first time in my life. Sickness
and death that winter greatly interferred with my school work.
The death of my oldest brother, Irving, on my eighth birthday
(March 18, 1902) was a crucial event in my life. The mental
suffering of my mother was indescribable, and deeply impressed
me with the mystery of death.
Irving's loss affected mother's life so profoundly that
Bishop Johnson advised father to take mother to a new coun-
try where a change of scenery would help her to forget the
past. Accordingly, soon after Willard's burial, father took
mother and her four children to Pacheco, arriving April 19,
1902. During that twenty-day period. Emerald. Juanita and I
enjoyed ourselves climbing mountains, collecting pine gum.
and watching the saw mill operations. May 9th father took
us to Hop Valley, where Mary Jane, her daughters and Grant
had just arrived from Diaz. Grant's presence made me very
happy since he was nearer my age. He and I became bosom
pals. Wherever Grant went, I followed.
This close companionship lasted but seven weeks when
I was moved to Colonia Juarez with mother, Juanita and
Thurlow (June 26, 1902). The fifteen days I spent in Juarez
were filled with activities I shall never forget. Mother started
the fruit drying business, Juanita and I being her assistants.
Using an old two-wheeled handcart, we hauled wind-fall apples
from practically every orchard in town. In addition my duty
was to find all the dead tree limbs, drag them home and cut
them up for fire wood.
I vC^as very happy when father returned (July 10, 1902)
from Diaz with the balance of the family for I saw an oppor-
tunity to return to the mountains so I could be with Grant
again. Although I was needed more in Juarez than in Hop
Valley I teased my parents into letting me go. The three and
•a half months I spent in the mountains were the happiest in
my entire life. We five boys spent our time working on the
farm, herding sheep, and hunting wild game. Dewey usually
followed Grant and me, helping the James boys herd sheep.
These happy days came to an end when father took me (No-
vember 1) to Juarez, where I entered school for my second
year. My teacher was Ann C. Clayson, the first teacher whose
name I can remember. I question whether I was advanced
296 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
sufficiently to take the second grade that winter. The only
fellow student I can remember in that group was Marion
Romney. who is now (1942) an assistant to the Twelve. A
month after school began (December 6) I was baptized in the
river, which cuts the town in half. Mother took me down to
the home of John C. Harper, who officiated. The next day
I was confirmed by Bishop Joseph C. Bentley.
I doubt whether I made very much progress during that
five months of school. My chief occupation at play was play-
ing marbles. One Sabbath afternoon while playing keeps with
a group of boys a prominent man of the community came up
and asked us if playing keeps was the right thing to do on
Sunday. The gentle reprimand made a deep impression on me.
His name was Anthony W. Ivins. My school ended April 18,
1903, when mother and her children were moved to Guadalupe,
where I saw for the first time the old Mexican mud house,
which was to be my home for the next nine years. Grant was
already there so we rapidly made our adjustments to the new
environment. We made our acquaintance with the Allred boys,
Henry and Orson, who became fast friends. For a few weeks
after arrival, I attended a school taught by Aunt Rettie, which
completed my education for that winter.
As a child of nine my contribution to the farm work
was small. My duties were to herd cows, hoe weeds, ride the
horse which pulled the cultivator, and assist in hauling hay.
The arrival of the threshers in June was a big event in my life.
Grant and I were assigned to work under the tail to remove
the straw. Our faces were blackened by the flying dust which
we even enjoyed. We felt well repaid when permitted to take
a swim in the river near by. These swims proved to be the
principal recreation for the community.
Early in September I made a trip to the San Pedro mines
with father to sell produce. There I was given my first lessons
in the fine art of selling. Later in the month I assisted father
and Emerald run the Taylor molasses mill in Juarez. I served^
as feeder during the morning hours and attended school in the
afternoons. This school term lasted one week for me. We
returned to Guadalupe (October 8) where all my brothers and
sisters attended the school taught by Aunt Rettie. For me it
could hardly be called a school term since there were so many
interruptions. I made another trip with father to the San Pedro
mines (October 19-22) and a trip to the mountains (December
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 297
21-23) for lumber. The teacher was sick several times during
the winter so actual schooling amounted to about three months.
I should have been in the third grade that winter, but more
likely I did second grade work. The seven school years (1901-
1908) I should have completed seven grades, but the truth was
I only completed four, which shows I lost the equivalent of
three years. Thus I was retarded in my struggle for an educa-
tion, but I kept up the fight, encouraged by the fact that I was
not always the oldest in my class.
The school year which ended in April. 1904, had one
bright spot which none of the other years had. I had as my
bosom companion. Grant, the only real brother I had. I was
two years younger than he so I clung to him like a parasite.
He was the only brother who was charitable toward my weak-
nesses and imperfections and tolerated my childish habits. He
had all the qualifications and characteristic of a big brother.
Hence he was my only counselor and confident.
Well do I remember that day in July, 1904. he and I
were down in our orchard eating green fruit. This unsuitable
food did not affect me, but it caused Grant indigestion, weak-
ened his resistance, then brought on a fever which proved to
be typhoid. His death (August 26. 1904) was a personal loss
to me for I never fully recovered from its effect. Henceforth I
was denied all companionship of the truthworthy variety. My
younger brothers were too young, while my older brothers
were too old to play with. Wendell was the very opposite of
Grant. He was not only intolerant, but cruel in his attitude
toward me. Since my reactions were less developed than his
he savagely criticized and persecuted every act and thought
emanating from me. Intoxicated by his own wisdom, the ego-
maniac made life unhappy for those around him by his exces-
sive dogmatism. Emerald exercised a far more sympathetic
attitude toward me. Five years my senior he was old enough
to realize I needed brotherly instruction, not persecution.
The school year (1904-1905) was a complete failure.
What few weeks school was held, Aunt Sarah was the teacher.
She was sick much of the time, hence little progress was made.
The following year (1905-1906) mother was the teacher.
For me it was more successful since it lasted longer with less
interruptions. Those years were very critical for me. I was
not concerned with the problem of securing an education. I
preferred hunting ducks or rabbits. I spent much of the time
298 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
on the cattle range, driving our dairy herd to and from the
fields. Part of that period I rode a donkey or burro. This dumb
animal served as my only companion on many a cow hunt.
Family life during those years before the older children
left to attend the Juarez Academy was very unique. There
were thirteen children between the ages of one and seventeen
(1906), all living in the same house. Our dinner table was
set for eighteen when all were present. Every meal was preceded
by a blessing on the food, and twice daily by family prayers.
On Sunday morning a special family gathering was held. On
that occasion father gave us instructions, family problems were
discussed, and future plans were made. As a spiritual leader,
father had no equal. His strong faith and humble demeanor
were the factors which won obedience and respect from wives
and children alike. His decisions were the same as revelations
to the family. These family gatherings were concluded by
prayer, father or one of the wives acting as mouth. After these
services we all marched off to Sunday School as Saints should.
Until early in 1908 these services were held mostly in our own
home, the north room, where all our community dances were
held.
Frederick J. Clark was the musical leader in the commun-
ity. He led the singing in Church and played the violin for the
dances. That was the age for the square dance, the waltz and
two-step were tabued. I learned the art by dancing with my
sisters — Artie, Juanita and Valeria were my favorite victims.
Had it not been for Emerald I would never have had the money
to enter these socials. Realizing how green I was socially, he
insisted on my attendance to cure my excessive timidity. On
one of those Sundays (March 4, 1906) that Fred Clark led
the singing in Sunday School, he was called home hurriedly,
where he found bis wife with a new baby girl. This child
eventually became my wife. How thrilled I would have been
had I known it.
Life on the farm in 1906 was much the same. My older
brothers and sisters left Guadalupe in the autumn to attend
school in Juarez. This left Dewey and me to do the chores on
the farm. No school was held in Guadalupe that winter so
our summer vacation lasted at least fifteen months. In the late
spring of 1907 Donald Black and myself secured a job at the
brick kiln, where the brick for the new meeting house was pre-
pared. We worked there the entire period while the work was
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 299
under construction. I was thirteen years old but had never
been ordained a Deacon. Finally on April 7. 1907. Byron H.
Allred came and asked me to be one. I indicated my willing-
ness if he thought me worthy. My father was mouth in the
ordination. I was informed that I had more authority from
God than the King of England.
In September, 1907, father and I started for Temocockic
with a load of produce, but before we reached Galena I took
sick, so father turned around and rushed home. I was too sick
to appreciate the losses which he suffered on my account. After
my recovery I divided my time between attending school taught
by Irene Allred held at the home of Matilda Allred and work-
ing on the new meeting house, then under construction.
In the autumn of 1908, our school building having been
completed, we began to hold a regular school. Geneva Cox,
my mother's half-sister, was teacher. She had recently grad-
uated from the Juarez Stake Academy (May, 1908). Geneva
placed me in the fifth grade with pupils younger than I. I
worked very hard that winter. Considering my handicaps, I
did very well by passing my grade. School came to a dose
March 26, 1909.
My first attempt to write a daily diary was begun April
27, and ended two months later. The writings were of little
value, but indicated a future trend. The only satisfaction 1
derived from the effort is its evidence that I have made progress
since that time.
Most of the summer of 1909 was spent on the Guadalupe
farm. My older brothers were employed on Black's header,
father was in California, so Dewey and I did most of the field
work. I spent several days at the river dam, where Guadalupe's
water supply was obtained. In September, while working on
that dam, I had a serious accident which nearly cost my life.
I was hauling rock from the hillside with a boxless wagon
which only had loose planks resting on the running gears.
Descending the hill with a load of rock, and defective
brakes, the rocks naturally began rolling downward and off
onto the horses' heels. Since there was no endgate to stop the
rocks they frightened the horses to run faster and faster. With
all my might I tried to hold the horses back, but the lines were
jerked from my hands. Soon the horses were running at
full speed down the hill. The rocks and planks were flying in
every direction. There I sat helplessly trying to hold on. My
300 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
only chance was to work myself down to the front, walk on
the tongue between the horses and mount one of them. This
I tried to do. Losing my balance I fell behind old Maud's
feet. Lucky for me, one leg only was run over by one wheel.
The worst could have happened under such conditions. Shirl
Black put me in his wagon and took me home. I laid in bed
for three weeks before I could even use my leg. About the
time I could use crutches school began so for three more weeks
I rode the old mule to school and used the crutches to walk
with. Rose Bunker was my teacher that winter. I completed
the sixth grade.
The last act of 1909 worth recording was my ordination
to the office of Teacher (December 26, 1909) by my father,
I remember very well how Henry Allred and myself were as-
signed to do ward teaching together. We were both very green.
Before venturing into the first house we held a street
prayer. If ever two mortals needed wisdom to teach, we did.
The people we visited may not have been benefitted spiritually
by our teaching, but it supplied us with experiences which
insured our growth. The two years and a half I had served
as a Deacon were filled with services toward the Church. There
were about four or six of us who were given the responsibility
of caring for the meeting house each Sunday. Orson Allred
and I were usually paired off together. Every second Saturday
afternoon we met at the church, cleaned it up by sweeping and
dusting and arranging the benches properly. Then we prepared
the sacrament dishes for use.
Before school closed (March 18.1910) I was sent two
different times to the Jarvis R. R. Construction Camp with a
wagon load of supplies. After school closed I made two more
trips with loads of supplies for the camps, which were build-
ing the railroad up the San Niguel River Canyon to Madero.
April 24, 1910. just fifteen years before I was married,
I was called upon in church to make my first speech. The walls
of that building probably rang with my eloquence! We wit-
nessed a great spectacle in the heavens during the month of
May. For about twelve days (May 12-21) Halley's Comet
was plainly visible to our naked eyes. Its tale was billions
of miles in length. It comes in view of the earth every seventy-
five years. In 1985 when it returns I'll be 91 years old!
In June and July (1910) I worked on Black's header.
Emerald operated the machine, Donald Black drove one of
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS "iOl
the wagons, and I drove the other. Orson Allred loaded the
wagons while on the move. We were very successful that sea-
son, cutting several hundred acres of wheat.
The Guadalupe school opened its doors September 26,
1910. with Martha Cox as teacher. The pupils must have
been hard to handle since each year a new teacher appeareed
on the scene to tackle the job. I was there long enough to
appraise her teaching ability and noted with astonishment her
strong personality.
Mother went to Juarez to cook for the school children
and took me along to attend the Juarez Stake Academy. That
was a great day for me. I had dreamed for years of attending
that school. I joined the seventh graders, all of whom were
younger than I. I was really unprepared to do the work
required of me. My neglected education was fully evident since
it was with the greatest difficulty that I could keep up with
the class. George S. Romney taught my arithmetic class, Thomas
Romney history, geography and reading, while Ernest Hatch
taught me penmanship, which I surely needed. I probably
made some progress that winter, at least socially.
Most of the winter we lived in the small house on the
hillside, seven of us called it home. We were very crowded in
that tiny place but we had learned how to tolerate one another.
When not in school or studying I spent most of my leisure
time playing baseball. I was just at the age when I would
rather play ball than eat. Doyle Lee from Morclas was my
standby. He and I would play catch by the hour. This exer-
cise served as an excellent means of physical development.
Soon after school closed in the spring of 1911 I was
ordained a Priest by my brother Emerald (May 7) at Guada-
lupe. July 22 I received a letter from the President of the
Church, Joseph F. Smith, requesting that I take a two-year
missionary course at the Juarez Stake Academy in preparation
for a mission. This call I gladly accepted. Accordingly I made
plans to attend school the winter following.
There was a very unique Pioneer celebration held in
Guadalupe on July 24. Jesse Mortensen. Henry Allred, Levi
Iverson and I dressed up as Indians and made a sham attack
on a--"company of Morm,on pioneers". But we Indians were
captured by a specially appointed "posse" who imprisoned us
in the Church and there forced to listen to the pioneer program.
302 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
The "Indians" were taught a valuable lesson. They made no
more attacks on the pioneers.
Neil Bunker, son of Rose Bunker and a cousin of mine,
was killed August 15, 1911, near Pearson when thrown from
a horse. Neil, who was near my age, had been a close com-
panion of mine since my brother Grant had died in 1904. He
had lived in Guadalupe since his parents moved from Morelas,
a month after Grant's death. Although Neil was eccentric
and a born egotist, he was the life of the party and had a
pleasing personality.
Early in September I registered as a missionary student
at the Juarez Stake Academy. I was only one in a class of
49 who took the missionary course. Charles E. McClellan was
the teacher. We missionaries were required to take the regular
theology Church History under Principal Guy C. Wilson.
Other courses were: Agriculture, taught by Ray Oberhousley;
penmanship and choir from R. T. Haag; carpentry from
Edward McClellan, and I joined the beginners' orchestra led
under the direction of Walter Burgener. I learned to play the
violincello that winter. Charles E. McClellan was anxious
that the members of his class attend regularly the ward services
so he announced at the beginning of the year that he would
offer a prize to the student who attended the most sessions
during the year. I won that prize — a book: "Joseph Smith's
Teachings." John Ray was second and Henry Allred was third.
Soon after school started Valeria and Madona joined our
happy family in the Eyring home where we were then living.
We were a happy lot that winter. Emerald was an expert on
the violin so our musical entertainments were on a high order.
Valeria was very good on the organ, Juanita amused us with
her humorous elocution, and Artie made the rooms ring with
her beautiful singing.
Emerald, Valeria and Juanita all graduated from the
Academy May 3rd, so we all moved to Guadalupe the day
following. On the last day of May mother, Juanita, Thurlow
and I moved into the old Johnson home. Father had rented
the farm for that season so I was given charge of the farm.
Emerald was employed on a header west of the river so the
full responsibility of the farm rested on my shoulders. I was
then a healthy chap of 18 summers and nearly fully grown
so I was capable of doing the work.
My term of employment on that farm lasted less than
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 303
two months. I cut the hay once and had a good crop of corn
growing when the crisis overtook us. I was in the corn fiald
hoeing weeds on that Saturday afternoon, July 27. when I
saw a band of Mexican vagrant rebels tramping down the road.
I went to the house and there learned that orders had been
received to send all women and children to El Paso. The fol-
lowing day a detachment of fifty soldiers arrived in Guadalupe
to receive the arms the stake authorities had promised Salazar
we would deliver up.
Three of these soldiers came to our place (at the Johnson
farm) and demanded our arms. Emerald, who had been absent
for several weeks, happened to be home that day. Under his
leadership we gave the Mexicans an old rusty gun. The rebels
were not satisfied with that gift and demanded more. Emerald
had previously hid our pistol in what he thought would be a
safe place in the house. After Emerald had told them wc had
no more guns they announced their determination to make a
search. To have stopped them would mean bloodshed so in our
house they went; we followed them. (Search warrants were
quite unpopular with Salazar's renegade government.) In mak-
ing the search they examined the very spot where Emerald had
hid the gun. Emerald was more surprised than they when the
gun was not there. When threats replaced more searching.
Emerald feared that one of us (Thurlow, Lyman or I) would
weaken and reveal the true hiding place of the gun. Before
the Mexicans had entered the house I had found the gun where
Emerald had hid it and placed it in the soot pan of the stove.
It was lucky I did or the gun would have been found. The
rebels' threats did not cause me to weaken but I in turn was
afraid Thurlow or Lyman might say something which would
give my secret away. (One of the Mexicans could speak
English.) The leader of the band was greatly irritated by his
failure to locate or intimidate us so he took Emerald a prisoner,
believing such action would soften us. His decision did not
affect Emerald in the least, for he called his bluff by marching
down the road very peaceably. At this critical stage father
arrived on the scene, whose emotion was indescribable on seeing
his son led away a prisoner of war. The tension was swiftly
relieved when Emerald came marching home a few minutes later,
a free man. In passing his home, Samuel Jarvis had sarcastically
asked the Mexicans if they intended to win their war by taking
a little school boy a prisoner. His implications were so biting
the Mexicans were put in an embarrassing position. They
304 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
saw how ridiculous their act was and turned Emerald loose.
A few hours after this episode we received a warning
from the Stake Presidency to rush to Dublan as quickly as
possible. That was a strange experience to pass through. My
hay crop was ready to be cut again. The corn needed watering.
Was the farm to be abandoned and left for wild nature to
destroy? To me it was desertion. Little did I realize at the
time how narrow was our escape from bloodshed and a
general massacre.
Packing our trunks and bedding was no easy task. An
old wooden box served my purpose. My large collection of
family pictures, letters and personal effects went into that box.
A change of clothing and my Sunday clothes was all I possessed.
This was probably true of other members of the family. Wc
piled our trunks and boxes on the hay rack and joined the
family at the old farm, where we witnessed a sight that cannot
be forgotten. Women and children were frantically throwing
bedding, trunks and packages into the wagon boxes. After a
strenuous hour filled with mixed feelings and emotions of fear,
the Blacks, McOmbers and Stouts started with their loaded
wagons of humanity toward Dublan. I shall never forget my
feelings when I looked back at the old Mexican house where
I had spent nine years of my life. "Was I leaving it forever?"
I asked myself.
That night we camped on the baseball diamond in
Dublan, where I had witnessed many a game. The grounds
were filled with campers, the people of Gladalupe having taken
full possession. We experienced many a thrill during that
exciting night. Would the Mexican rebels turn their cannon
on us? A large body of troops were encamped just east of the
town, their guns trained on the city. All night long we waited
for the train from Pearson, which we expected every minute.
Under such a suspense none of us slept a wink. At sun-up the
belated train arrived. It required one hour for 100 men to
place the hundreds of trunks and boxes in those freight cars;
The women and children were piled on top of the trunks in-
such a fashion as to resemble a barnyard scene in the deep south.-. ^
That was my first real train ride in eleven years. Those
half-filled freight cars, packed with humanity and trunks, were
hot, ill-ventilated and stuffy. I quite enjoyed the ride in spite
of the inconveniences. The ride to El Paso lasted some six or
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 305
seven hours. Just after we crossed the Rio Grande an American
Immigration Inspector came to our car door and asked if we
were all American citizens. Most of the answers were "yes",
but I looked at Peter Hansen and said "no". I'll never forget
the dirty look Peter gave me for trying to get him in Dutch.
When we reached the depot in El Paso a large army of taxicab
drivers met us and took us to the lumber yard. That was the
first time I ever rode in an automobile.
A small section of the empty lumber sheds was assigned
to our family. All we had to furnish our "apartment" with
were our beds and trunks. Our beds lacked springs, bedsteads
and mattresses. We used our trunks as tables, chairs and cup-
boards. Strange, but we neither had rent to pay nor groceries
to buy. The government dumped truck loads of food at the
camp, which was distributed freely to each family according
to needs. Such a set-up was really a Scotchman's paradise.
While waiting for the Mexican revolution to end I made
good use of the time by sight-seeing. I visited Cudad Juarez
and the army camp at Fort Bliss. A man came to the lumber
yard one day and offered me a job. For three days I assisted him
in strengthening the floor of a large building. With the money
he paid me I bought a trunk into which I placed all my personal
effects. During our stay in El Paso Aunt Mary Jane and I
attended the funeral of Byron H. AUred, who died suddenly.
Byron had been our presiding Elder in Guadalupe for many
years.
When father joined us from Hachita the problem of what
to do had to be solved. Should we remain in the lumber yard
indefinitely waiting for the revolution to be crushed in Mexico
or should we seek temporary abode elsewhere. The longer we
waited the blacker the situation looked in Mexico. It was
decided that part of the family should go north until the
Mexican situation should clear up. I was one of the eight who
left El Paso August 21, 1912, for Utah. I thoroughly enjoyed
the train ride through the Arizona deserts, across the Colorado
River, and the lay-over at Colton, California. Racing north-
ward on the Pedro Route, Mary Jane and her daughters left
the train at Lund and went to Dixie. We arrived at Oasis about
2 a. m. August 24th, where we were met by Mary E. Lee and
son, Lafe, who took us to Hinckley.-
. lexperienced some strange sensations in Hinckley after an
absence of more than eleven years. The only features of the
306 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
town I recognized were the mud, wind and alkali. The old
home we had lived in didn't look the same at all. The old
town had made remarkable progress since 1901.
I was given employment by my uncle, Jedediah Cox
("Jed", we called him) , for a few weeks. Jed may be described
as a cross between a comedian and a sober judge. Like Dr.
Jckyll and Mr. Hyde, his moods conditioned his disposition.
He and his wife were very tolerant toward my imperfections
so we managed to remain friends. A distant relative of Jed,
named Victor Cox, whom I had known in Mexico, was a fre-
quent visitor in the Cox home. Victor was the janitor at the
Millard Academy building. Victor took pity on me and offered
me a part-time janitor job at the school if I registered as a
student. I accepted his offer so by serving as a student-janitor
I partly paid my expenses that winter. Juanita was offered a
teaching position in the grades so she assisted in my upkeep
that winter too. We were able to move into the house which
the community had helped us build in late autumn so we were
quite comfortable by Christmas time.
In September I registered as a first year high school student
in the Millard Academy. LeRoy Stephens was the principal
of the school. The following are the courses which I selected:
Geography (Thomas A. Ellison) , English and Band (F. Earl
Stott) , Book of Mormon and Manual Training (James J.
Spendlove) . In the band I played (or beat) the large drum.
Many a time I was "fined" by Mr. Stott for speeding the band
too fast.
The Presidential election of 1912 was the first time I was
old enough to be interested in politics. I was a great admirer
of Theodore Roosevelt and his progressive movement. The
people of Hinckley, however, were opposed to all programs of
reform. Consequently, I found my ideas opposed from all
sides. I was greatly embarrassed for Utah when she and Ver-
mont reverted to barbarianism by casting their electorial vote
for Taft. I was not a party to that crime since I was too young
to vote.
At the end of the school term in May, 1913, I found it
necessary to leave Hinckley to seek employment. I found work
from two farmers for short periods of time. These farms were
located between Hinckley and Delta. When these jobs were
completed I went to Delta and stole a ride on the midnigh*:
train to Lynndyl. Not finding work there I started for Nephi,
but my money ran out so I only reached Juab. That place
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 307
proved the deadest place on earth. It consisted of a water tank
and a section house. I was completely broke by that time and
hungry besides. Under such a predicament I was forced to steal
a train ride back to Lynndyl.
In Lynndyl I met Alma Langston, who had been a boy-
hood friend of my oldest brother, Irving. He took an interest
in my welfare and found a job for me. The work was at the
Railroad Round House as boilermaker helper. While on that
job I learned how to use a heavy sledge hammer accurately and
to keep "cool" in fire boxes. During the two months I worked
there I boarded with Alma and wife and slept out on the
ground.
I liked the work very well but not the character of men
I was forced to work with. August 11, 1913, my conscience
forced me to ask the foreman to write out my time.
On leaving Lynndyl I had but a small part of my pay
with me. The main check would be sent me later from Los
Angeles. I tried to find work in Provo, then went on to Salt
Lake. I spent several days in the city, sight-seeing and working
at odd jobs. Finally my money was used up so I took my
roll of bedding to Pioneer Park, where I retired in grand style.
At daylight I was rudely awakened by a policeman who said
I had cheated the city taxpayers out of a night's lodging. To
punish me for my crime he took me to the city jail, where I
was promptly placed before a righteous judge. This noble soul,
whose conception of justice was divine, gave me just twenty-
four hours to get out of the city and stay out. Highly indig-
nant that I should be so ill-treated, I picked up my suitcase
and bedding and walked to the postoffice, where I received the
letter from the railroad company containing a check for seventy
dollars. I couldn't cash the check since I knew no one who
could identify mc, so I deposited the entire amount in Zion's
Savings Bank. This did not solve the problem since I was
still hungry. In the meantime my twenty-four hours of grace
had expired and I was expected to leave the land of the "free".
I did not believe the judge had expressed the sentiments of the
public, and knowing the Bill of Rights was the supreme law
of the land, I delayed my exit for several days.
Believing I might find employment in the Lehi Sugar
Factory I went there. I found I was two months too soon so
I went on to Provo "on the rods" where I lived on what fruit
308 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
I could beg from the farmers. My condition was rapidly be-
coming desperate. Due to prolonged hunger my body was very
weak. In desperation I jumped on a freight train and went to
Tucker, Utah, where a lot of construction work was in
progress.
After riding all day in an open coal car I was a sorry sight
when I reached Tucker, since I was hungry, dirty and defeated
in spirit and body. About thirty of us tramps unloaded from
the freight train and climbed on trucks, which took us to the
camps. We didn't have to beg for jobs there; everybody who
came along was hired. The first few days while I was regain-
ing my strength were the most difficult. Pick and shovel work,
however, was nothing new to me. I considered myself an old
hand with such implements.
The object of those construction camps was to reduce the
railroad grade from five per cent to two per cent between
Tucker and Soldier's Summit, thus making the line fourteen
miles long rather than the steep five mile stretch.
I had been informed by letter that father was in distress
financially so being anxious to send him money I quit the first
camp after three weeks' work so I could draw my money.
Returning to Tucker I mailed father $30.00 in cash, then found
employment with another company immediately — losing but
one day of work. I worked in this second camp about two
weeks before I quit, mailed nearly all the money I had saved
to mother, and started down the canyon broke again. Lower
down the canyon I was offered another job. I tried to do the
work that first morning without eating breakfast. I caved in
completely before noon, becoming so weak I could not raise
the pick. The boss saw my work and believing I was just
lazy, fired me with all the ceremony he could display. Half
sick and broke, I climbed on a freight train and rode to Thistle,
then carried my roll of bedding and suitcase to Spanish Fork
on foot.
In a good Mormon community like Spanish Fork I ex-
pected to be treated like a human being at least. As I walked
through town near sundown I did not notice the people placing
flowers in my path. People paid no attention to me. I suppose
the sight of tramps was not uncommon. On the west side of
town I chose a straw stack to spend the night. This straw was
about two hundred yards from the owner's farm. While pre-
paring my supper I was visited by the city marshal. The
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 309
farmer's wife had seen me down by the straw and in terror,
reported my presence to the authorities. I never knew until
then I was such a horrible beast, one so hated and feared that
even a straw pile was too good for me to sleep on. I tried to
plead with the marshal that I was only a harmless Mormon
boy from Hinckley who would do no one harm. I suppose
I looked too tough for him, so he insisted that I occupy one
of his "apartments" at the city jail. Enroute to that place I
finally convinced him I was harmless, so he very graciously
permitted me to walk on out of town. By morning I was in
Payson.
I searched the town of Payson for work and found none.
One man said his brother in Salem needed beet-toppers so he
took me there. One day of topping beets was enough for me.
I returned to Payson with one day's pay, where I took sick.
Being sick in a home where one can care for himself is one
thing, being sick on the road where one must sleep in abandoned
barns is quite another story. That was my sad experience.
Under such distressing conditions I sent to Zion's Savings Bank
for seven dollars. The three days I waited for that money to
come I experienced all the agonies of hell. Being penniless was
bad enough but sickness too at the same time was worse. When
the money came I had difficulty in cashing the check in a town
where no one knew me. Finally when the hard silver was
placed in my hands I bought something to eat, then I bought
a ticket to Delta and carried my luggage the six miles to
Hinckley, arriving about October 15th. Those five months of
wandering and struggling had left me a wiser and stronger man
in worldly affairs.
Mother, who had returned to Hinckley from Nevada,
persuaded me to attend school. I was offered a part-time janitor
job at the academy if I attended so I decided to enter school
again. Mother pleaded with me to withdraw all my money
from the Zion's Bank and send it to father, who, she said, was
in distress. This was done, so none of my summer's wages
was used to aid in my schooling.
Entering school a month late was not to my advantage.
I chose the following subjects: New Testament, Algebra and
Agriculture under Dean P. Peterson; Botany and Zoology from
Thomas A. Ellison, and Orchestra (violincello) from Mr. Cox.
I did better in my studies that winter than I had ever done.
310 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
It was the turning point in my educational career. My final
average grade was 84. Before school closed (April 19, 1914)
I was ordained an Elder by Bishop Jonathan B. Pratt at the
age of twenty.
In the spring of 1914 it looked as though we would never
return to Mexico. Father had given up the idea and had moved
to Thatcher, Arizona. That place was looked upon as the
gathering place for the family. In May, about the time my
school closed at the Millard Academy, I received a letter from
father inviting me to Thatcher to assist him in digging a ditch
he had contracted to dig for Edmund Richardson. I left by
train May 29, going by way of Colton, California, arriving
two days later.
Thatcher was a small farming community and the home
of the Gila Academy. The majority of the people were Mor-
mons, the balance Mexicans and Gentiles. The climate was a
great contrast from what I left in Hinckley. I soon made my
adjustments, however, to the new conditions.
Work on the ditch did not start for several months after
my arrival in Thatcher. Meanwhile, I worked for farmers,
hauling hay and plowing, when I wasn't helping father in his
business. Beginning June 22, I worked in Pima three weeks
hauling grain, using our wagon and team to take the grain
from the thresher to the railroad for shipment.
July 27th father sent Lyman and me with the team and
wagon to the Corner Ranch after a load of furniture and three
colts. We went by way of Bowie, Lordsburg and Hachita,
arriving there August 1. We loaded the wagon full of old
furniture the folks had left there, then started looking for the
horses. We went north, then west, through a canyon past the
Hatchet Mountains, then south nearly to the Mexican line. No
trace of the colts could be found. We had spent about five
days in the search. Our food supplies were completely exhausted
so we went to an army post and tried to buy some food. I
was ushered into the presence of the commanding officer, where
I begged for the chance to buy some food. He said it would
take a Congressional Act before he had authority to sell any-
thing to me. He did even better than that, however, by giving
us a lot of food, refusing to take any pay for it. Our stomachs
full, Lyman and I started out in a northwestern direction some
twenty miles, where we found two of the colts. We then
headed for Hachita, where we arrived about August 10th. It
was on that day that we first learned that the great European
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 311
war had begun. Three days later our journey ended in Thatcher.
The balance of the summer I worked on a farm which we had
rented from a widow named Knudson.
In September, 1914, I registered as a junior student in
the Gila Academy. The courses selected were: Ancient History,
from Joseph H. Larson; Old Testament and Chemistry, from
R. E. Lee Wixom; Plane Geometry. D. Dudley Jones, and
English Literature from Florence Munroc. My final average
grade was 90, an improvement of six per cent over the previous
year. I had too much home work that winter to go out for
athletics, but in the spring when field work began I turned out
to be the school's highest jumper.
During the early part of the year I was appointed a
Sunday School teacher (Second Intermediate Department) , a
position I held for several months. That was my first expe-
rience as a teacher. After several months Madonna Rich-
ardson was assigned to teach with me. Soon after I turned
twenty-one (May 1, 1915) I went to Solomonville (the
county seat) with father and entered a homestead. This land
lies adjacent to the lands already taken up by Daisie and father
a year earlier. November 1, 1915, I relinquished this land entry
in favor of my sister, Genevieve. This official act was done
before a notary public in SafFord.
The Gila Academy closed May 7, 1915, so I joined father
up at Idle Flat, digging the ditch which we had agreed to do
for Edmund Richardson. Each Monday we packed our wagon
with supplies, which kept up till Saturday, when we returned
to Thatcher for the week ends. This work ended July 17,
when father and his son-in-law, Edmund Richardson, had a
falling out. The balance of the summer I divided my time
between working on the homestead and working for farmers
near Thatcher.
In September the Gila Academy opened its doors. I had
failed to save up any money due to the trouble between father
and Richardson. Prospects for my attending school were very
black, when suddenly President Andrew Kimball offered me a
job at his home, working for my board and room. I accepted
because that was my last opportunity to attend school that
winter. My duties were to make a fire in the kitchen stove in
the mornings, milk and care for the cows, horses and pigs, and
act as gardener and utility man in general. I worked four hours
each day and all day Saturdays. Miss Edna Perkel. my English
312 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
teacher, also boarded at the Kimball home that winter. I at-
tended school under serious handicaps socially since I had no
money to buy decent clothes, nor to attend dances or socials of
any kind. I visited the barber so seldom that people congratu-
lated me when they saw me with a new hair cut.
I tried to forget my social life by working all the harder
on my studies. The result was gratifying since I finished with
a higher final average than I had the previous year. The sub-
jects completed were: American History and Civics, from
Joseph H. Larson; Missionary, Psychology and Education from
Principal Andrew C. Peterson; English from Edna Perkel, and
Advanced Algebra and Solid Geometry from John P. Nash.
One bright star in that school year was the presentation by our
senior class of a play: "One of the Eight." I took the part of
Professor Dixon of Brookworth College. The play was first
shown in Thatcher, then we took it to Safford, Pima and Eden.
People delighted in annoying me by saying I was the star actor
in the group.
May 11, 1916, I reached the first goal in my struggle for
an education. On that day I graduated from the Gila Academy.
My sister, Madona, also graduated. There were twenty-two
of us, seven of whom had once lived in Old Mexico. The
problem which confronted me then was: How could I continue
my education? The nearest college to Thatcher was at Tucson,
Arizona. Distance was not my problem, however; it was the
almighty dollar. Prospects for employment on a scale that
would put me through college looked mighty black in May,
1916.
I was first offered a job as a dairy hand in Globe, Arizona.
I worked about three weeks as a milker before returning to
Thatcher. George A. Cole wanted mother to go to Utah and
take up some land in San Juan County. When I arrived on
the scene they decided I might be able to take mother's place
in the contract. The proposition looked good to me since it
gave me an opportunity to reach Utah where I wanted to
attend school. I left Thatcher June 15 and reached Salt Lake
City three days later. When I entered the office of George A.
Cole, he told me the deal was too complicated for me to replace
mother in the contract. This good news greatly relieved the
tension since a three-year contract would. not have been to my
advantage. I was then free to seek employment so that I might
1
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 313
attend one of the Utah universities. I hadn't decided then
which school it would be.
In my search for work I went to Provo, then Bingham
Canyon before securing a job from an employment office in
Salt Lake. I was shipped to Colton, Utah, where I was
employed by the Phoenix Construction Company which was
building a power line from Springville to Carbon County. I
worked for those people for about six weeks or until the job
was nearly completed. From Colton I went to Logan (July
25), where Dewey and his mother were then living. I imme-
diately secured a job from a contractor who was laying the
curb and gutter on the streets of Logan west of Main Street.
I worked for that contractor until the Brigham Young College
opened its doors for school work on September 18th. Mean-
while my Aunt Rettie had permitted me to live in the house
she was renting by paying but a small amount of money. In
September, my brother Wendell, came to Logan and was of-
fered a teaching position at Bunkerville, Nevada. He was fi-
nancially in distress so I loaned him $25.00 to assist him in
reaching his work. My uncle, David Cox, and his large family,
lived next door to us at 476 West Center Street.
My entrance into college was a red letter day in my life.
Who could believe that the dumbest kid who ever walked
would ever reach college level? In retrospect I now feel it was
a miracle I ever made the grade considering my many handicaps.
I had not done very well in my summer work. I don't believe
I had more than a hundred dollars saved up. By the time I
bought a few clothes and paid my tuition I couldn't have had
much left. The president of the college, C. N. Jensen, cognizant
of my financial affairs, aided me in securing the position as
assistant librarian. This put me in charge of the library at
noon hour and sometimes I worked in the afternoons. The
work paid me four dollars per month. My brother, Dewey,
who registered as a third year high school student, used his
influence in helping me secure a janitor job at the institution.
These two jobs about paid my way through school. My sister,
Madona, came up from Arizona and joined us. She also at-
tended the college. Aunt Rettie went to Oakley early in the
autumn so we three worked together and managed somehow.
Mary Jane was with us part of the season.
In registering as a first year college student I was forced
to make a very important decision. Should I take the normal
314 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
course and qualify as a teacher or take a general college course?
I foolishly decided to qualify thereby making one of the major
mistakes of my life. This decision necessitated my taking ele-
mentary training, which proved to be one of the greatest head-
aches I ever experienced. Part of my assignment in this training
course consisted in teaching subjects in the grades under the
observation of critic teachers. Plans for those classes had to
be made out and approved weeks in advance. Mr. Lofter
Bjarnason, a despotic rigid teacher of the old school, had charge
of this group. He also taught or directed our class in a review
of the common branches. This subject was to acquaint us
with the materials we were expected to teach in the grades.
Other courses I completed that year: Psychology and Principles
of Education, from J. E. Hickman (who proved to be the best
teacher I ever had) ; English Composition, from A. N. Soren-
son, and Theology (Life of Christ) from J. W. Gardner.
There were about 40 or 50 normal students. Madona took
the very same courses I did.
I was too busy in my studies to take an active part in
the presidential campaign of 1916. I had resented Theodore
Roosevelt's decision to merge the Progressive Party with the
Republican Party. This union caused me to fear that the
liberals of the party had sold out to the vested interests. On
the other hand I resented the Democrats boast that "Wilson
had kept us out of War." I considered his foreign policy of
writing notes very weak. It was difficult to choose between the
two evils. At length tradition proved more potent than com-
mon sense so I cast my first vote for Charles Evans Hughes.
Christmas, 1916, Dewey, Madona and I went to the
Oneida Power Plant, located on the Bear River, 1 8 miles north
of Preston, Idaho, and spent the holidays with Artie, Donald
and their family, very enjoyably.
Our relations with Germany grew from bad to worse dur-
ing those early months in 1917. January 31st Germany an-
nounced unrestricted submarine warfare. Diplomatic relations
were severed three days later when the "Housatonic" was sunk.
The "Laconia" and finally the "Ztec" (April 1) were also
sunk. The declaration of war on April 6th made a very pro-
found impression on my mind. The nearer the reality of war
came the more difficult it was to focus my attention on my
studies. I was convinced that my duty lie in enlisting in the
"war to end all wars". In April the war appeared to be of a
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 315
very short duration, so I hesitated. Why join the armed services
when the war would end before I could be trained for service?
A policy of wait and see was finally decided on.
While waiting to see whether the war would be a long
or a short one Donald Black sent me word from the Oneida
Plant that if I went there he could find a job for me. I pro-
ceeded to make arrangements with my professors to complete
my courses by correspondence and hastened to Oneida, leaving
Madona and her mother to finish the school term alone. Dewey
left for Oneida three days before I did.
At Oneida, Dewey and I were assigned to operate the
searchlight and guard the pipe line against the possibility of
sabotage. One of us operated the searchlight while the other
patrolled the pipe line. We exchanged positions at midnight.
During this period I managed to complete my assignments given
me by the B. Y. C. teachers, thus liquidating my first year of
college work.
In May Congress passed the Draft Law which hit me
squarely between the eyes. "What is the use of working if 1
am to be drafted soon?" I thought. When June 5th was
assigned as registration day I had little heart left to work longer.
On the day appointed I left Oneida for Logan, where I was
one of the 10,679,814 men who registered that day. Note,
if I had not done my duty that day the result would have
been an unlucky number, "813", at the end, which may have
lost the war for Uncle Sam.
After performing that historic act I had a great desire to
see the town of my birth before marching off to the slaughter
houses of Europe. This decision was quickly made and executed.
I bought a ticket for Lund, Utah, then took the stage for
Anderson's Ranch. I had some difficulty reaching the end of
my trail. My cousin, David Dennett, gave me a ride in his
wagon from La Verkin to Rockvillc, arriving about June 8th.
In Rockville I went to live with my sister, Valeria
DeMille, who had two small children. Fay, three years of age,
and Edison, six months old. They were living in our old home
which we left in 1897. My absence of twenty years from the
old home had not entirely obliterated my memories of the
place. The old black rock cliffs on the north side of town still
stood in their splendor. The giant boulders still lie at the foot
of the mountain where Grant and I spent many an hour play-
ing. The stone building stood in all its ancient glory; not a
316 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
stone had been removed during the twenty years. The old
Telegraph Office sign was there as a simile of the early indus-
trial era. That I had come back to the home where seventeen
of my brothers and sisters were born was like a dream. I expe-
rienced all the feelings of a Rip Van Winkle.
Valeria's husband was a farmer and a cattleman. Roswell
DeMille owned most of the land where the old town of (his
birth place) Shonesburg once stood. During the next six
weeks I lived in Rockville I worked for Roswell on his farm
land in Shonesburg. Not a house was standing in 1917 to
remind me that a town once existed there.
While in Rockville I borrowed a horse and saddle of
Roswell and spent a day up in Zion's Canyon. I do not recall
going to Zion as a youth, but I was highly inspired and elec-
trified by what I saw that day. The mighty pillars of artistic-
ally colored rock was the nearest revelation of Heaven my finite
mind has yet conceived.
Roswell DeMille owned a large herd of cattle. It was his
custom to feed these animals in the valleys during the winter
months and then take them high up in the mountains for the
summer season. Driving a large herd of cattle up the mountain
was quite an undertaking. I accompanied Roswell's brother
and nephew on such an expedition. We used two pack horses
to carry our food and bedding. Each of us rode a riding horse,
driving the animals in front. Taking the long route it required
three days to reach Mt. Kolob. Climbing the steep mountain
side with three hundred head of cattle was no small task.
Herding cattle at night while I was supposed to be sleeping was
a strange experience for a novice like me. In due time we
reached Kolob, where we spent a day or two branding cattle
and fixing fences. The return journey homeward was un-
eventful.
The people of Rockville were very sociable and kind to
me. Bishop Hirschi called me up in Church one day and asked
mc to make a speech. My talk must have been disappointing
since he never called me again. Before I left. Valeria held a
farewell party for me. All the young people in town attended.
July 18 I left Rockville and went to Logan, arriving there
the day the draft numbers were drawn (July 20) . My number
was not drawn nor was there indication it would be drawn
soon, so I accepted a job from the Utah Power and Light Com-
pany, who sent me five miles north of Preston, Idaho, to a con-
. OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 3 1 7
struction camp located in the Winter Ward. I started work in
that place July 24 and worked till October 6. One of the
large steel towers which carried six 144 thousand volts of elec-
tricity, had fallen due to a land slide. The object of the com-
pany was to build twenty additional steel towers in a circular
detour to avoid the sliding soil on the banks of Battle Creek.
Most of the time I drove a team, hauling equipment and sup-
plies. The head foreman was Fred Morgan.
The war in Europe was still running favorable for the
Allies so I didn't feel in a hurry to join up in the service.
Instead, I decided to return to Logan and re-enter the Brigham
Young College. In Logan I rented an upstairs room in the
same house we lived in during the previous winter. In register-
ing at the college I paid $25.00 in tuition and elected the fol-
lowing courses: Biology, given by President C. N. Jensen;
Western History and Sociology, from George D. Casto; History
of Education, from Karl Wood, and Child Psychology from
J. E. Hickman.
Shortly after I entered school (October 9) I was paid a
visit from my mother, who was enroute from Oakley, Idaho,
to Thatcher, Arizona. Knowing I would soon be drafted, she
was mentally distressed and worried.
At the time I entered school the Allies had the Huns on
the run. It looked like the war would soon be over. Very
shortly after my registration the war went against the Allies.
First the Italian front was smashed by the Austrians, then the
Russians caved in. The German submarine campaign was
playing havoc with our shipping. These reverses convmccd
me I would be drafted before I could complete my school year.
Such prospects destroyed my morale for school work. Dis-
couraged and frustrated I succumbed to my fate, left town
and went to Salt Lake, where I enlisted in the Navy Novem-
ber 23rd.
The day after my enlistment I was sent to San Francisco
on the Western Pacific. Four others accompanied me. We
arrived in the big city at 7 p. m.. November 25th. I imme-
diately took a small boat for Goat Hill, where the Naval
Training Station was then located.
Making my adjustments to the new life in the Navy was
no easy matter. The first night I slept on the floor of a large
hall where 500 other new recruits were assigned. The next day
my group went through the ordeal of changing into naval
318
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
uniforms. Then we were taken to a detention camp for a
period of three weeks. There we were vaccinated for every
disease known. While there we were given our first lessons in
the manual of arms. December 15th we were taken out of isola-
tion and sent to the main station. That same Saturday aftcr-
Wayne D. SJoiil, U. S. N.
Boston, Mass., 1918
noon I was given my first half day of liberty in San Francisco.
I never knew the meaning of liberty until that day. I had been
confined to close quarters for three weeks, an experience I'll
never forget. On that day I shipped my civilian clothes to the
folks in Thatcher, then I walked up Market Street to the
Public Library, where I did some reading, then attended a
cheap show.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 319
Tuesday, December 18th, I was placed on a passenger
boat, "The Yale", with two hundred other blue-jackets and
shipped to San Diego, California. We were thirty hours on
the water; it was my first experience on the sea. I was disap-
pointed with the Golden Gate when I saw it. I thought the
rocks on the cliffs would be at least colored yellow, but instead,
they were black like cliffs of Rockville.
In San Diego we were taken in street cars to Balboa Park,
the Naval Training Station. We were sent to a detention sta-
tion, where forty of us were housed in a den 40 by 100 feet
for eight days. My Christmas was spent in that hole. We
were fenced in like so many convicts. On the last day of the
year we were taken to the main barracks, where I discovered
several packages of Christmas presents which the folks at home
had sent me.
The first day of 1918 about two hundred of us were
marched down to the stadium, where we were assigned special
seats which formed the letter N. There we witnessed a football
game between the Navy and the Utah National Guard stationed
at Camp Kerney. There I was expected to cheer the team
which was playing against my fellow Utahans. Even through
the Utah boys were defeated they had my sympathies. At the
end of the half period we who had been assigned special seats
were instructed to remove our outer blue jackets, thus exposing
our white uniforms. This made a perfect letter N. The psycho-
logical effect of this move was, the Navy won. As I walked
out of the stadium I recognized Utah's greatest historian. B. H.
Roberts, who was then a chaplain with the Utah Guard. That
same afternoon I was permitted to remain on liberty in San
Diego. I had been shut up for so long I didn't even know
how to use my liberty. Sick with worry, I returned to my
post three hours earlier than I needed to.
I spent more than a month at Balboa Park learning the
arts of marching, manual of arms, and studying the science of
"seamanship". I spent my hours on liberty walking the streets
of San Diego and surrounding country, attending shows. I
found no friends there so it was necessary to walk alone.
February 5, 1918, I was put on a train with 500 other
green rookies and sent eastward. There were twelve sleepers
all filled to capacity. Not a one in the group was I personally
acquainted with. Our train left San Diego in late afternoon
and arrived in Los Angeles at 9 p. m. We were marched up
320 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
town to a cafe for supper. Early next morning the train passed
through Bowie, Arizona. I got off the train to take a look
at Mt. Graham for my parents were then living in the shadow
of that famous mountain. Little did they realize I was passing
so near. Our journey took us through Tucson, El Paso, then
over the Texas-Pacific to New Orleans. From the Mississippi
River we took a northeastern direction through Birmingham,
Atlanta to Norfolk, Virginia. On the eighth morning I woke
up to find my train at Hampton Roads Naval Station. I spent
all my eight days at Hampton in isolation. Finally on Wash-
ington's birthday I was sent up the York River in a govern-
ment supply boat and placed on the Battleship "Georgia".
There were about eight others who were with me.
Those first two months in training stations had tested my
capacity for adjustment to the limit. Once on board the battle-
ship I was called upon to adjust myself to the strangest life the
human being can imagine. If I had been suddenly placed on
the planet Mars adjustments could not have come more easily.
As a matter of fact my six months on board proved insufficient
as a period for adoption into such a life. The routine was very
difficult to learn. The rules and regulations were endless, strict
and very severe. When extra work was to be done I got
the assignment. This explains why I was always given the
(2-4) morning watch. There was no sleep for me after one
thirty in the morning. Since I could not retire until 9 p. m.
I was always drowsy and felt sluggish.
My daily schedule was a full one. Reveille at five in the
morning. Scrubbing deck began at five thirty, breakfast at
seven. Work continued from eight till noon. Lunch during
noon hour. Work began at one and continued till I went on
guard at 2 p. m. At four I could rest an hour and a half.
Dinner at five thirty. Between six and seven I worked. Some-
times a picture show between seven and nine. Taps at nine.
Sleep till 1:30 a. m. when I was awakened to go on guard at
two. Standing on guard those two hours completely ruined
my sleeping period. After the watch I could not sleep before
the reveille at five. When the ship was at sea this schedule was
somewhat modified.
The battleship "Georgia" was a part of the Atlantic fleet
while I was on board. The fleet was on a three-week schedule,
namely, on the first Monday the entire group left Yorktown
on a five-day cruise. The purpose of these trips was to give
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS M\
the personnel of the ships practice in mass maneuvering and
executing group formations. It was an inspiring sight to sec
thirty or forty battle wagons all in a straight line, then sud-
denly each would make a left turn and the monsters would
be traveling abreast in a line as far as the human eye could
see. I'll never forget my first trip to sea. We ran into a fierce
storm. The sea-sickness I experienced can never be blotted from
my memory.
The second Monday the "Georgia" would go to sea alone
for gun practice. During the third week the ship lie off old
Yorktown. On one of those days the ship took on its supply
of coal. On that day every man on board had to work from
daylight till dark shoveling coal. The coal bins had to be filled
the hard way, by using wheelbarrows. We all looked like
negroes when the job was done. Cleaning up and scrubbing
the deck when finished was a bigger job than coaling was. The
week was well gone before conditions were normal again. Two
different times before the end of May I secured week end liberty
permits. The first time I spent my time in Yorktown visiting
the famous battlefield and saw the spot where Cornwallis sur-
rendered to Washington. I entered old Cornwallis Cave where
the General had his headquarters. On my second leave of absence
I went to Norfolk and spent my time sightseeing. It was on
that trip that I had navy pictures taken with the "Georgia"
hat.
Early in June the "Georgia" left Yorktown for the
Boston Navy Yard, where it went into dry-dock for repairs.
We arrived in the port June 10. Seven days later all members
of our ship's company took part in a parade in commemoration
of the Battle of Bunkerhill. We marched up and down the
streets of Charlestown, lined by thousands of spectators on the
very site where the battle was fought.
While the ship was in dry-dock I was privileged to go on
liberty about every second week end. I spent much of my time
in the public library reading Salt Lake papers I found there. I
visited Harvard University and other colleges. I frequented the
beaches and vaudeville houses in search of happiness, but found
Boston very cold toward a stranger. Near the end of my stay
in Boston I was sent to the rifle range at Winchester for one
week of practice. I was given a machine gun to practice on —
the first time in my life I ever fired one.
In July the German submarine menace was becoming so
322 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
grave that the Navy decided to train hundreds of gun crews
to man the merchant ships. Several crews were organized from
the personnel of the "Georgia". I was transferred from the
deck force to one of those crews. Using empty shells, we drilled
on one of the three-inch guns until we became quite efficient.
August 7th the "Georgia" left for Yorktown. On the
"Chesapeake" we were given real practice with loaded shells.
My part as a member of the crew was to pull the trigger when
the sights were properly adjusted. When our crew was given
its final test we hit the target five times out of eight. This
qualified us as a gun crew so we were soon transferred (August
19, 1918) from the "Georgia" to the St. Helena Training Sta-
tion, near Norfolk. At that station we were expected to com-
plete our course in handling three-inch guns. Very shortly after
our arrival our crews were dissolved by order of the Navy de-
partment. The reason passed down to us was, the navy didn't
need so many crews. I was then given a general detail assign-
ment which means I worked wherever I was needed.
During the five weeks I was on general detail I bought
a radio transmitter set, and learned the code so I could be a
radio operator. I went to the head of the radio school and asked
him to examine me for entrance into the school. I was ex-
amined and passed, but he said he could not accept me as a
student since the war showed signs of ending, hence the gov-
ernment was refusing to take on new students. My hopes
blasted, I applied for a mess cook job. Since that work didn't
require an unusual amount of intelligence I was put to work
there (October 1, 1918).
I held that high "position" as mess cook (waiter) until I
was discharged from the navy (December 19, 1918). In fact,
I liked that job better than any I had had while in the service.
I had two tables to wait on and clean up after each meal. I
knew when my work was done, which I had never known
before. I could go on liberty each evening if I chose.
When the whistles began to blow at eleven o'clock Novem-
ber 11, 1918, I was standing behind the counter dishing out
soup to a long line of hungry sailors. Within a week after
the Armistice, Secretary of the Navy Daniels announced that
all college students who left school to enter the navy might
be honorably discharged providing they furnished proof that
such was the case. I immediately wrote to President C. N.
Jensen of the B. Y. C. and asked him if he would furnish mc
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 32"^
an official statement confirming the fact that I had left college
to enter the navy. This he promptly did. On the proper ap-
plication forms I applied for a discharge and enclosed the letter
from President Jensen. Two days later I was notified to appear
at the office of the discharging yeoman. I was given several
physical examinations that day before receiving my final pay.
I left St. Helena that evening (December 19) , the happiest man
on earth! Remember I had signed up for a four-year enlist-
ment. I had served less than thirteen months of that period.
To have been forced to remain those three years would have
been tragic indeed.
The next morning I left Norfolk with a ticket in my
pocket for Salt Lake City. I passed through Richmond, Cin-
cinnati, St. Louis, Kansas City, then snow-bound in western
Kansas the day before Christmas. After ten hours the snow
plow finally arrived. Christmas morning we arrived in Pueblo.
Colorado. Twenty-four hours later I was in Salt Lake City.
after an absence of thirteen months. I visited my sister, Artie,
whose husband was employed at the electric terminal station,
five miles west of the city. December 30th I went into the
city and obtained a job from the Utah Power and Light Com-
pany. The next day they sent me to the Oneida Power Plant,
near Preston, Idaho, where I had worked in May, 1917. There
I met father and Lyman, whom I had not seen since June,
1916. The end of the war had ended their jobs as guards.
The first day of the new year I began as utility man at
the plant at $100 per month. My duties were to make three
trips per week to Preston for mail, in the company buggy,
care for the team, and serve as relief operator at the power plant.
Sometimes I assisted the maintenance man, Mr. Richards, to
make repairs. There were about eight employees and their
families living in the camp. Mr. Gorden was the superintendent
of the plant and proved to be the best boss I ever worked under.
A few days after I arrived father. Rcttie and Lyman left
for Logan. I secured a room in the "bachelor's" quarters and
cooked my own meals. When the Victory Bond sale was on
I bought a fifty dollar bond. Later when father was caught
in a financial pinch and appealed to me for funds I gave the
bond to him. In April I went to Logan and purchased a
motorcycle. This gave me an opportunity to go places when
I had a day off. I learned a lot about electricity when I served
as second operator at the power plant. Believing I knew enough
324 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
about running a plant that I could serve as second operator
I applied to the company for such a position. My request was
granted so I was sent to the Pioneer Plant located at Ogden,
where I started work August 1.
The seven weeks I lived in Ogden I paid my old Guada-
lupe friends several visits, Henry and Orson Allred. who lived
on West Twelfth Street. They were both married and had
families. August 5th I went to Terminal to visit my sisters,
Artie and Beulah. Dewey had just arrived from France. My
sister, Madona, was there to bid us all goodbye before leaving
for Vancouver, .Washington, where she met and married W. W.
Schmidt August 14, 1919.
Early in September I received a check for $125.00 from
the Federal Government, which was to compensate me for the
money I used to buy a ticket from Norfolk, Virginia, to Salt
Lake City in December, 1918. This money convinced me I
should go to school. I already had several hundred dollars put
away in the bank. When this decision was fully reached I sold
my motorcycle for fifty dollars, served notice on the Light
Company that I was leaving and moved to Salt Lake City,
where I rented a basement room at 734 East South Temple
Street and registered at the University of Utah as a sophomore
student September 30, 1919.
The courses which I chose in the autumn quarter were:
Early American History, Ray L. Done: Expository Writing,
H. G. Richards; Physics, Dean Joseph F. Merrill, and Physical
Education and Personal Hygiene from several teachers. During
the Christmas vacation I divided my time between Logan and
Hyrum, Utah. Donald Black had recently been appointed
superintendent of the Hyrum Power Plant located at the mouth
of Blacksmith Fork Canyon and three miles east of Hyrum,
Utah. For father's Christmas present I had his picture taken
and gave him a dozen for his use.
The first Monday in January I registered at the University
again for the winter quarter. I continued the same courses,
taking in addition Roman History under Professor Anderson.
In March I took the following courses in the spring quarter:
American History, Medieval History, both from Ray L. Done;
Household Physics from Dean Merrill; Essay Writing. H. G.
Richards, and Physical Hygienic Education from various teach-
ers. My school year had cost me $340.00. I had ten dollars
left when school closed.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 325
Late in March my father wrote me from Logan that one
Nephi N. Heward wanted to contribute $500 toward the mainte-
nance of a missionary in the field. He asked if I would be
willing to accept such a call. I replied I would if I could leave
after school ended. May 10, 1920, I received my call from
President Heber J. Grant, assigning me to labor in the North-
western States Mission. I completed my university work a
week early and went to Logan to pay the folks a last visit be-
fore leaving. June 2nd I went through the Logan Temple and
received my endowments. Two days after mother and Abra-
ham arrived from Gilbert, Arizona, I left Logan for Salt Lake
City, where I was set apart June 8th for my mission by Apostle
George F. Richards. Emerald attended the ceremony and bid
me goodbye at the train, June 10th, on his birthday. Thirty-
one hours later I arrived in Portland, Oregon, to begin a strange
life as a missionary.
In Portland I reported to President Heber C. Ivcrson at
the mission headquarters, and President Iverson questioned me
relative to my past experience in the Church and announced
he could not assign me to a conference for a few days. In
the interval I went to Wauna to visit with my sister, Madona,
who the year before had married W. W. Schmidt. Wauna was
70 miles down the river from Portland. Returning to Port-
land I was assigned to labor in the Northwest Washington
Conference with headquarters at Bellingham. I immediately
set out for that place, arriving June 16th.
Several missionaries were at the train to meet me, includ-
ing my future companion, Frank L. Cowley. From that
Wednesday till the following Monday morning (June 21)
we spent in Bellingham visiting saints, attending meetings and
preparing to leave the city for Anacortes, where Cowley and
I had been assigned to labor. Arriving in that lumber town
on a Monday morning to start missionary work was an expe-
rience I'll never forget. To change into a model missionary
after the wild life I had led was more difficult than adjustment
into the navy had been. Repentance was a cruel ordeal indeed.
Our first task in that community was to locate house-
keeping rooms; then we started work. I accompanied Elder
Cowley to several homes where he did the talking and I did
the listening. I soon caught the spirit and purpose of the work
and suggested that I try a home alone. I walked up to a dirty
looking house and knocked. A filthy wreck answered the
326 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
door, whose very clothes were rotting from his body. The
condition of the interior perfectly matched his own appearance.
I was so shocked by what I saw that I barely mustered courage
to hand him a pamphlet and walked off. I visited over three
thousand homes while in the field, but that first call can never
be erased from my memory. Fortunately the other homes I
visited that morning were not in his class or I might have been
tempted to go home. By the end of June I was in high gear
since my July report showed I was above average in accomplish-
ments. I sold eleven and loaned two Books of Mormon, held
135 gospel conversations, which lasted in all, 79 hours; I spent
91 hours in tracting, 131 hours in studying the Gospel, so I
was pretty well baptized into the work.
My labors were not without results in Anacartes. Before
leaving I had loaned a retired minister a Book of Mormon.
The Elders had called on him and found him ready for baptism.
He and his whole family later joined the Church.
August 21st I was transferred to Everett, Washington, a
town thirty miles north of Seattle. There I was assigned to
labor with Lincoln T. Harris. We labored together till the
December Conference was held in Bellingham. On the fifth of
that month, I was assigned to work with H. W. Jenkins, in
Snohomesh County, just north of Everett. Before the end of
December, Elder Jenkins and I completed the town of Stan-
wood, then moved down to Marysville. where, after spending
Christmas and New Year in Everett with other Elders, we
started to convert the people of that town.
Later I was transferred to Tacoma, the headquarters of the
Washington Conference. I arrived in Tacoma May 27th and
found President Donald Clegg in the postoffice, each recogniz-
ing the other as a missionary, but never having seen each other
before.
President Clegg sent me to labor with Elder Dalton Meeks
at Olympia, the state capitol. We labored together there till
July 3rd, when I was called back to Tacoma. where I labored
with President Clegg until October 6. 1921. During my work
there I was given many opportunities to speak at street
meetings.
When Elder Meeks was released to return home I was
sent to Olympia to take charge of the work there. Elder Theo-
dore Glaser of Willard, Utah, was my companion. We organ-
ized a Sunday School and a Mutual and were very successful
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 117
in making many friends and investigators. At Christmas time
I was given permission to visit Madona and her husband.
William, who were then living in Portland.
When I returned to Olympia I found a new companion
to work with. Elder Glaser had been sent to Tacoma and in
his place Elder Trygve Lobrot came to labor with mc. He and
I served together till February 24th. when I was called to open
up a new field at Centralia. Elder William J. Greenland, from
American Fork, Utah, was sent up from Portland to be my
companion. Elder Greenland and I organized a Sunday School,
which had an enrollment of 25. We made several trips to
Pe El and neighboring towns, where we held successful cottage
meetings. We interested the Campbell family, who after I went
home, joined the Church.
By late May I had become a real financial burden to my
folks at home. The five hundred dollars donated by Nephi
Heward had long since been used up. Father had been sending
me money he had earned at the Hyrum Dam. Emerald had
sent me twenty-five dollars; probably others had contributed
also. My entire mission had cost $905.35; the monthly average
was $42.00. Government statistics prove the high cost of
living reached its highest peak during the very period I was
on my mission. That being the case I did not do so badly.
May 25, 1922, I received my honorable release to return
home. A brief summary of my mission activities follows:
Hours spent in tracting, 1,218: attending meetings, 759; study-
ing the Gospel, 1,763: visiting investigators, 108; and in
Gospel conversations, 1,957. I visited 2.366 homes and held
1,954 Gospel conversations. I attended 289 meetings, blessed
two children, baptized one person, and spent $107.65 of my
own money on literature, which I gave the people free. This
means my total living expenses were only $797.70.
After I received my release I went to Olympia to bid my
friends goodbye, then spent a day in Centralia. My companion,
Elder Greenland, gave me a fine present as a token of his
respect. Saturday, May 27, I was met in Portland by Madona
and William, who took me to a vaudeville to celebrate my
release. I spent six days sightseeing in Portland before takmg
the train (June 2) for Blackfoot. I spent three days in Black-
foot visiting Emerald and Geneva before going on to Logan
(June 6). During the next week I spent some of my time m
Hyrum with Artie and Donald Black. Sunday, June 11th,
328 OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
my father wrote the following in his diary: "Wayne was one
of the speakers in the Logan Tabernacle at 2 p. m. He gave
us an excellent talk on authority. Showed the apostacy and
corruption of the Catholic church, the great work of the Re-
formers and the Restoration through Joseph Smith, and bore
a fine testimony."
It would have been to my social interest to have remained
in Logan but no work could be found there. My aim was to
find employment in order that I might return to school. I
spent one day (June 14th) in the Logan Temple, completing
the endowments for two persons. The following day I went
to Salt Lake and reported my mission return at the Church
Office Building (June 16th).
The task of finding employment during a depression period
was not easily done. The son of Hyrum Jensen gave me a
few days work feeding a cement mixer. Rose Bunker informed
me of a vacancy at the Utah Implement and Vehicle Company,
so I went there and secured a job. It paid me $18.00 per
week. This institution was located a few doors south of the
Police Station on State Street. My work was in the shipping
department aiding in filling orders and making deliveries. The
first two weeks in Salt Lake I lived with my brother, Dewey,
and his young wife, Viola. I felt I was intruding so after
my first pay day at the Vehicle Company I rented a sleeping
room at 114 South Second East, taking my meals at a cafe.
After I had worked six weeks business became so dull they
laid me ofl' (August 5, 1922).
The following six weeks (ending September 9) I went
from bad to worse. First I tried selling blankets and failed
completely, then tried selling coal stock with the same result.
I secured a few cement jobs from contractors but I soon realized
I couldn't save money living in the city where expenses were
so high. In desperation I permitted the railroad company to
ship me (September 9) to Soldier Summit, where the Rybert
Brothers were building houses for the railroad company. The
wages were good but the bunk house where I slept was dirty,
my meals at the railroad cafe. After three weeks I was trans-
ferred to Kyune, the first tunnel east of Colton. At that place
the contractor was repairing the tunnel. October 13th I re-
turned to Salt Lake where I was offered a iob by the Pho(>nix
Utility Company, who shipped me to Grace, Idaho. The
company was building a new unit to the power plant. The
OUR PIONEER .ANCESTORS 329
wages were good but the bunk house where 1 slept was dirty.
I left Grace November 28th and reached Logan the next day.
On Thanksgiving Day I helped eat a big dinner with the fam-
ily. Aunt Misha. Donald and Artie Black were also present.
December 1st I went to Salt Lake and bought me some sec-
ond-hand dress clothes at the Salvation Army Store.
Saturday, December 2nd. I arrived in Provo to attend the
Brigham Young University for the first time in my life. I
rented a room south of the university. 86 East Fifth North.
Monday. December 6th, the winter quarter began. I registered
as a Junior in the great church school I had dreamed of attend-
ing for over fifteen years. The following were the courses I
selected: Science of Education and Secondary Administration
from Hugh M. Woodward: Educational Sociology from John
C. Swensen; College Geography from Fred Buss, and Theology
(Ethics of the Bible) from Dr. Woodward.
I spent the Christmas vacation in Provo. Mr. and Mrs.
Sorensen from whom I rented my room were very kind to me.
I often visited my cousin, Silvia Stout Carey, and her parents,
Alfred Fisk and Mary Stout, my father's brother. They invited
me to help eat their Christmas dinner. Uncle Alfred told me
many interesting tales of early Rockville life, including the
battle which he and John had with the bear up on the
mountain.
In January I became very sick, so I laid in my bed for
several days until I recovered. The room was unheatcd so my
bed furnished the only heat I had. I only used my room to
eat and sleep in. I studied in the college library until ten each
evening and on Saturdays. On Sundays I either had to attend
church, sit in hotel lobbys, or visit my relatives. The room
was too cold unless I covered up. The winter term ended in
March. My average grade for the five courses was 85. The
courses I elected for the spring quarter were: Philosophy from
Hugh M. Woodward; State and Local Government from
Christen Jensen: Geography continued, and Physiology from
Or. Carroll. My average grade for those courses was 78.
School closed June 2, 1923. so I packed up and went
to Magna, where I found employment in the Magna Mill
owned by the Utah Copper Company. I worked there a few
weeks, then went to Alta, where Lyman and Abraham worked.
I was offered work by the Emma Mine, the oldest mine in
Utah. I was given night work which began about eleven
330 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
o'clock. My duties on that job were to assist the pumpman
in case of trouble and to load a few hand cars of waste. The
remainder of the time I could sleep if I could keep warm enough,
but the temperature 400 feet below the ground level was never
that warm. At eight in the morning I was lifted the 400
feet and walked the half mile tunnel to the bunk house.
My two brothers and I spent many a day hiking up to
the mountain peaks, over the summit to Brighton and enjoy-
ing the mountain air to the limit. While at Alta I completed
a three-hour correspondence course in health education from
the University of Utah. None of us were able to attend the
Stout reunion in Logan. Some of us walked the 18 miles
down Little Cottonwood Canyon to Sandy, then to Salt Lake
by street car, to see Juanita enroute home to Arizona.
Soon after the reunion Lyman and Abraham left Alta
for their school in Logan. I did not leave for Provo until
the middle of September, arriving one week after school had
begun. For one week I lived with Silvia Carey who insisted
that I stay with them all winter, but their plans were changed
by factors beyond their control so they did not need my
presence. I first moved to a room in Mr. Edwards' home, but
conditions were unsatisfactory there so I moved to a room at
290 East Center Street, owned by Mr. Chapman. A Mr.
Harris lived with me until Christmas. He couldn't stand the
unheated room so he left. I remained there the balance of the
winter.
For the autumn quarter I elected Modern and Western
History from William J. Snow: Comparative Governments
from Christen Jensen: Economics from Mr. Miller, and Maga-
zine Writing from Harrison R. Merrill. My average grade for
the quarter was 84. In December the winter quarter began.
I chose: International Law from Jensen: Theology from Pro-
fessor Osmond, and continued my studies in Modern and West-
ern History. My average grade remained the same.
The Christmas season of 1923 I went to Salt Lake and
worked at the Jordan Steam Plant, Tenth West and First
South streets. Dewey was one of the operators in that plant
and had arranged with the superintendent for me to work
there during the holidays. I lived at his home on Vine Street
during my stay in the city.
My last year at Provo was the most enjoyable of school
years. I attended many socials and hikes with student groups.
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
^^>>
My cousin, Mae Bunker, also attended the university. She was
the means of introducing me to others, which enlarged my
circle of friends. I joined with a group of returned mission-
aries who organized a club. This club held socials and con-
Way.ie D. Sloul
B. Y. U. GraduaHon, 1924
ducted educational forums. I was kept busy by the Stake
missionary group. All returned missionaries of the Stake met
once a month and were given assignments to speak in the differ-
ent wards at the regular sacrament services. I was given several
such appointments, which kept me from apotatizing. I was
even assigned to teach a class in Sunday School in the First
Ward for a short period.
The spring quarter began in March, 1924. I chose the
332 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
following courses: Modern History from William J. Snow.
This course completed all my requirements for the bachelor's
degree, so the balance of my courses were taken as graduate
credit. Political Parties from Jensen; Labor Problems from
Miller, and Educational and Social Leadership from John C.
Swenson. The completion of these courses qualified me to
receive a State High School Certificate to teach in Utah for a
period of five years. Believing my services as a teacher would
be in great demand, I wrote some twenty letters of application
to as many school superintendents. I was greatly shocked
when not a one so much as even answered my letter. Those
whom I interviewed dismissed me with the remark that inex-
perienced teachers were not being hired.
My school life came to a stormy end in June, 1924. The
Baccalaureate Sermon was delivered by Utah's great historian,
Orson F. Whitney, June 1, in the Utah Stake Tabernacle build-
ing. We all marched to our places in caps and gowns. The
following Friday, June 6th, seventy-one of us received our
Bachelor's degrees in College Hall. It was the largest class the
school had ever graduated up to that time. Apostle John A.
Widtsoe delivered the address to the graduates. My brother,
Wendell Snow, received his Master of Arts degree in the same
ceremony. I graduated with a total of 184 quarter hours; 38
of these hours were in history, 12 in political science, 8 in
sociology, 26 in English, and 46 in education; the remaining
54 hours were in related subjects.
With sadness in my heart I packed up and left Provo.
In Salt Lake I sought employment. Although I was now a
college graduate there was no work for me unless I accepted
common labor. I knew I must accept that type of work or
starve so after one week of searching, I landed a job up on
McClelland Street from the Griffith Construction Company,
who were paving the street south of Ninth South. I secured
board and room at 124 South Fourth East at Mrs. Fisher's
residence, for one dollar a day.
I remained with the Griffith Contractor until his job was
completed; then he sent me down to Hampton Avenue, where
Christensen and Gardner were paving that street between Second
and Third East. I worked there two months and when com-
pleted I was transferred up on Capitol Hill, where I worked
until I left for Idaho.
My laboring job handicapped me in the search for a
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 333
teaching position. Tied down as I was I could not seek in
person the position I wanted. There were ten persons for
every available vacancy. I soon learned that it was not what
I knew that counted, it was who I knew that made the dif-
ference. When I realized my chance was a hopeless one, I
registered (July 5) with the Yergensen Teachers' Agency.
Over two months later I was offered, through the agency, the
principalship of the Treasureton High School (September 12).
I was convinced the offer would be my last so I took it. The
school was scheduled to open October 6. Before I could teach
in Idaho I had to pass a state examination, so during the
remainder of the month I studied Idaho school laws and civil
government.
I left Salt Lake City September 26 and took the Idaho
State Teachers' examination the next day in Preston, Idaho.
Learning by telephone that the school opening had been post-
poned another week, I went to Logan to spend the time visit-
ing my people whom I hadn't seen for two years. October
6th I left Logan for Preston, where I began making plans for
the opening of school. I contacted John Johnson, the County
Superintendent of Schools and received from him all the advice
he could give me. October 8th I went to Treasureton to study
the situation. The school building was not ready. The School
Trustees arranged with the Bishop to use the Church building
until the school building was completed. Those three days
before school started I was busy securing a place to board and
making personal contacts. I was offered board and room at
George Sant's farm home located three miles south of the
school building for $35.00 per month, including laundry.
October 13th finally arrived when our school opened with
28 pupils. Nineteen were first year students, six were second
year, and three third year pupils. I taught six subjects and
directed two correspondence courses. Two classes were in
English, one each in algebra, geometry, modern history and
physiology. I offered third year English to two students as a
side order and a correspondence course in American history to
one student. Six preparations per day was a big assignment:
it nearly crushed me. I was greatly handicapped by not having
a suitable place to make my preparations in the evening.
The town of Treasureton was a widely scattered dry farm-
ing community, six miles in diameter. The grade, high school
and church buildings were located at the crossroads where
334 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
three roads met. There were two school districts which in
1924 combined as one. I had full charge of the high school.
The Church found plenty of work for me to do. I was
given charge of the Teacher Training Class in the ward. I
also served as teacher of the senior Mutual Class until Christmas
time. I did not have time to take an active part in politics.
Before I left Salt Lake I had arranged to have an absentee
ballot sent me so I at least voted that year. I voted nearly a
straight Republican ticket.
I only made one trip to Logan before the Christmas sea-
son (November 15-16). I arrived in Logan on Christmas
Day and bought the folks two tons of coal as my gift. On
December 31st I ended a three-day visit with Artie and family
in Hyrum. I arrived in Logan as the young folks were pre-
paring to attend a dance in the Logan auditorium. They
invited me to go along. LeRoy Clark and wife and his niece,
LaRene, came as we were ready to go. We all went together
down to the dance. I was introduced to my future wife, Miss
LaRene Clark, with whom I danced several times. As the old
year retired, we left the dance hall and went to a confectionary
where Beulah. Lyman, LaRene and I were served ice cream and
pie. After the serving Miss Clark permitted me to take her
home. Before leaving for Treasureton (January 4) I was per-
mitted to see her twice more.
In February my cook. Mrs. Sant, became ill, so I sought
board and room at the home of George Williams, who only
charged me $25.00 per month. My living conditions were
superior also. The Williams lived two miles east of the school
on the road to Oxford. March 16, 1925, my students honored
me by giving me a public reception and dance after the Teacher
Training Class. On April Fool's Day they played a friendly
joke on me by all walking out of the building. They later
came back and invited me to join them in a hike up into the
hills, where excellent lunches were served.
After my acquaintance with Miss Clark in Logan I
wanted to return to Logan every opportunity I had. January
23, 1925, I was again in Logan to see her. Two weeks later
I made another trip. On Valentine's Day we were engaged to
be married. Two weeks later, February 28, I gave her a
diamond. Regularly, every two weeks thereafter, I spent my
week ends in Logan visiting her. My school was due to close
May 22, so we chose May 27 as our wedding date in the Logan
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 335
Temple. April 11, while LaRene and I were sitting in a
show, we decided to get married sooner, so April 24. in the
Salt Lake Temple was the new time and place chosen. During
the next two weeks we made our individual plans for the great
day.
I left Preston, Idaho, Thursday morning on the electric
train and was joined by LaRene at Logan. The next day in
the Temple we were married for time and eternity. Apostle
George F. Richards performed the ceremony. After we came
out of the Temple we secured board and room for two days
at 242 South Second East. We spent Saturday. April 25. sight-
seeing and attending shows. Sunday at 11 a. m. we started
home; she left the train at Logan while I went to Preston and
walked the 15 miles to my boarding house in Treasureton.
At this point in my history it is very fitting that I give
a short sketch of LaRene's life taken from her own auto-
biography.
She is the second daughter of Frederick James and Dora
Ann Rolph Clark, born March 4. 1906. one-half mile from
our old home in Guadalupe. Chihuahua, Mexico. The building
she was born in was a one-room Mexican adobe (dried mud
brick) house with a dirt floor. She and her older sister. Ruth,
were left motherless October 2. 1907, when LaRene was less
than nineteen months old. "One week later." LaRene writes.
"I took pneumonia in a severe form. I was all but gone, and
my father rushed and brought four Elders, who administered
to me. My eyes were set, but the minute the Elders took their
hands off my head, I opened my eyes, sat up. and was
apparently well, recovering in a few hours."
When LaRene was past three years old her father married
Catherine Arvena Porter, who lived but two and a half years
longer and died, due to a weak heart. This left her without
even a stepmother. Three months later, March 31, 1912.
father Clark and his two daughters left Dublan for Logan.
Utah, and finally to Freedom, Idaho. The two girls were left
with their grandfather, Albert F. Rolph. while Fred was sent
on a mission for two years.
The two years spent in Star Valley LaRene lived short
periods with different uncles and relatives, which greatly inter-
fered with her schooling. In March, 1914. when hor father
returned from his mission, the family moved to Logan, Utah.
That summer LaRene lived with her grandmother Clark. In
336 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
the autumn she went to Cleveland, Idaho, to live with her
Uncle Ernest Clark, who was the school teacher there. LaRene
attended his school and passed the fourth grade that winter.
Before school ended in April, 1915, her father had married a
third wife, Martha Cummings (April 2) , who had recently
come from Scotland. LaRene was taken to Logan where she
taught her new step-mother how to make bread. Soon the
family moved to Etna, Wyoming, where LaRene learned the
art of farming.
In 1916 the family moved to Freedom where LaRene's
father was postmaster for two years. Although LaRene's school-
ing was badly interrupted she managed to pass her grades each
year. July, 1918, the family moved to Logan. Utah, but
LaRene remained in Freedom where she helped Walter Weber
in the hay field until September, when she too went to Logan.
The beet crop and the influenza kept LaRene out of school
most of the year, 1918-1919. June, 1919. the family moved
to Richmond, where LaRene's father secured employment at
the milk condenser.
In the autumn of 1919 LaRene entered school for the
second time in the sixth grade. The influenza epidemic struck
her a blow in January of that winter, but she completed her
grade. In April, 1920, she assisted her father in the poultry
business, which eventually failed because prices fell. The school
year 1920-21 was also interrupted due to sickness at home. In
the autumn of 1921 she could stand her mis-treatment at home
no longer, so she went to live with her grandmother Clark in
Logan. She barely started school there when she was invited
by her Uncle Marion Clark to live with his family in Hyde
Park. She did well in her school work there. Her teacher,
Mr. Homer, used her as an assistant teacher in penmanship.
In the spring of 1922 she graduated from the eighth grade with
high honors.
LaRene had high hopes of entering high school, but the
arrival of her father's twins forced her to return to Richmond.
Her father promised her she could attend school if she returned,
so in good faith she put in a hard summer tending babies and
doing housework. Autumn arrived but no opportunities to
enter school were offered her. By April, 1923, she left home,
highly offended by her father's broken promises.
In Logan her Uncle LeRoy Clark was responsible for
securing work at the home of President E. G. Peterson's official
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
337
home on the college grounds. Mrs. Peterson gave her valuable
training in home making during the 1 7 months she lived at
the president's home. During the school year 1923-24 she was
Miss La Renff Clark
1923
able to take Business English at the college under Professor
Charles E. McClellan.
LaRene's plan was to enter the L.D.S. Hospital m Salt
Lake as a training nurse. In 1924 the hospital changed the
entrance age from 18 to 19 so it was necessary to find work for
another year. She found employment in the home of Mrs.
George B. Caine, whose husband taught dairying at the college.
She was still working in that home when she met me. December
31, 1924.
This history is no longer a personal narrative but a family
affair. When LaRene left the train at Logan she returned to
338
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
the home of George B. Caine, where she continued working
two more weeks. I spent the same two weeks in Treasureton
preparing for the ending of school. May 8th I was in Logan
The marriage of La Rene and Wayne
1925
again to attend a reception which the Clarks and Stouts had
prepared for us. It was held in the Logan Fifth Ward Chapel.
The people were very liberal in showering us with gifts and
tokens of their friendship.
Sunday. May 10th, I returned to Treasureton, leaving
LaRene in Logari another week. She joined me May 16th.
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS 339
when I met her train at Oxford and took her to Williams farm
in their buggy. She was my guest during the last week of
school.
Knowing I would never return to Trcasurcton as a
teacher I gave my students a free dance by hiring the hall and
paying for the music myself. The following day (May 23)
LaRene and I left for Blackfoot on our honeymoon. We
divided our time between visiting my brother, Emerald,
and her numerous relatives. Emerald returned us to Logan,
June 1, in his automobile. We spent the next four days vis-
iting in Richmond and Logan before leaving for Salt Lake
June 6th, where two days later I registered at the University
of Utah Summer School. We rented a furnished apartment
at 1277 East South Temple Street.
The courses I elected were: History of England since
1800. from Dr. G. E. Fellows: Historv of Political Thought,
from E. D. Thomas, and History of Utah, from A. L. N'ff
In the second six-week term I continued the last two courses.
During the summer I had done all I could to secure a
teaching position but had not succeeded when summer school
ended on August 1\. Shortly afterwards I was offered a posi-
tion in the Junior High School at Wattis. Carbon County,
Utah. After attending the funeral of Geneva Cox Cope. Au-
gust 27, LaRene and I went to Logan at attend the Stout
reunion. We were forced to leave before the reunion was com-
pleted (September 2). but we greatly enjoyed the time spent
there. September 3rd we left Salt Lake for Wattis. We rented
a two-room apartment on the second floor of the company
store. September 4th and 5th 1 attended a two-day Teachers'
Institute in Price. The school in Wattis began the day after
Labor Day. I was expected to teach all the subjects for the
ninth and tenth grades, but Mr. Christensen. the principal,
wanted to teach algebra, so I taught bis eighth grade history
class. I taught two classes in English, ancient history, geometry
and biology. The two groups met in the same room, while
one grade was having its recitation the other was having a study
period. At the beginning I had about twenty students. In
October I attended the State Teachers' Convention in Salt Lake
City, where I had a tooth filled with gold.
A depression in the coal market forced the company oper-
ating the Wattis coal mines to lay off a large group of coal
miners. Many of these miners had children in my school. As
340 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
soon as these miners were thrown out of employment they
moved out of Wattis. This reduced my attendance to an un-
lucky thirteen. This lay-off took place in late November. The
County School Board soon sent me notice that my school would
close January 1, 1926. Financially this violation of my
teacher's contract would have left me holding the bag. The
parents of the thirteen school pupils petitioned the School Board
to continue the school. These parents promised they would pay
half my salary for the balance of the year if the School Board
would pay the remainder. This arrangement was agreed to.
Accordingly each parent gave me a written promise that he
would pay me monthly his allotment. Before the end of the
year I had a lot of difficulty collecting from these people. One
of my poorest students left school and entered the Huntington
High School: then asked me to send him his credits. After con-
sulting the school superintendent I refused to send the credits
on the grounds he had defaulted on his contract. This forced
him to return to the Wattis school and make good his note and
school work. I had trouble with still another family but
finally left with all the money due me.
LaRene was ill most of the autumn months. In January,
1926, she was in a serious condition physically. We went to
Price and made arrangements with a lady named Bertha James,
who was a practical nurse, to care for her while she was sick.
When February 6 arrived I did not dare to leave her in Wattis
longer, so I took her to the James' home in Price, where she
became a star boarder. I returned to my schcxsl in Wattis,
where a week later I received a false alarm and rushed down
to Price. Sunday, February 14, I again returned to Wattis.
Monday evening, after school, I learned she had really taken
sick. I had no transportation so I walked the 1 7 miles to Price,
arriving late in the evening. She was very sick and grew worse
hourly. The baby arrived at 2:30 a. m., February 16, 1926.
He weighed nine and a half pounds. We named him Owen
Wayne Stout. LaRene remained at the James' home about
two weeks before I returned her to Wattis. On LaRene's
birthday we invited friends to our apartment. J. Frank Kil-
lian from Orangeville, later president of the Emery Stake,
blessed and gave him his name.
The Wattis school ended May 21, so the three
of us took the train for Salt Lake City, where LaRene
was operated on. In Logan we rented housekeeping rooms
OUR PIONEER .ANCESTORS 341
on Fifth North. I registered at the U. S. A. C. Summer School.
I chose the following as my courses: Advanced Sociology from
Dr. Ross of Wisconsin University, and Constitutional U. S.
History from Andrew McLaughlin of Chicago University.
During the second term I elected Recent European History from
Joel Ricks, and Public Opinion from Franklin D. Daines. This
made a total of ten graduate credit hours.
During the summer we were visited (July 10) by Madona,
who was enroute to Portland, having attended the funeral of
Valeria in Rockville.
The summer session closed August 20th. I had intended
to teach, but no offers had been made me. My money had been
used up so in desperation LaRene and I moved (August 28)
into father's home at 242 East Fourth North. We lived with
the folks just one month, believing each day a teaching position
would be offered me. Finally on September 20th I decided that
if I couldn't teach I might try attending school. My funds
were exhausted so I knew I would have to work for my board
and room if I attended at all. Late in September I went to
Salt Lake City and inquired at the Student Employment Office
for a place where I might work for my board and room. They
sent me to the home of Joshua H. Paul, who needed a couple
to care for his sick wife. They hired myself and wife, so I
rushed back to Logan and moved (September 25) LaRene and
Owen to Salt Lake. There we were given a room and groceries
if we would care for Mrs. Paul, who was sick.
September 26 I registered at the University of Utah as a
graduate student. I elected: Mediaeval and Modern Civilization
from Prof. George E. Fellows, and American Political Theories
from Andrew Neff. I registered for five credit hours on my
thesis, which I soon began to write.
We hadn't lived at the Paul residence more than two weeks
when LaRene took sick. It soon became evident we couldn't
do the work expected of us so we decided to make other arrange-
ments. I decided to borrow money with which to complete my
school year. Emerald consented to advance a sum of money
each month so wc moved (October 13) to a one-room apart-
ment at 242 East South Temple Street. Donald Black very
kindly moved us there.
During the more than two months we lived on South
Temple I took orders, in my spare time, for Dixie molasses.
342 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Dewey and Donald Black had agreed to sell a lot of molasses
for John Stout of Hurricane. They offered me a commission
for all molasses sold from my orders. I realized about five
dollars for my work.
The one-room apartment on South Temple became unten-
able in time so we moved (December 21) to a small three-room
apartment at 331 West on North Temple. In that upstairs
sunless nest we spent nine months. We only had to pay twelve
dollars per month for those rooms.
The winter term at the University began January 3, 1927.
I signed to take Modern History since 1815 from Prof. Fellows;
Principles and Problems of Government from Dr. Andrew L.
Neff. I took credit for five more hours on my th?sis. Since
October I had chosen as my thesis subject: "The President's
Power of Removal". I spent all my spare time doing research
on that problem.
One morning in late January LaRene and I both woke up
very sick. I had an attack of pleurisy while she was suffering
from an attack of appendicitis. We called Dr. Byron Rees, who
advised me to take her to the hospital at once. January 21 she
was operated on for appendicitis in the L. D. S. Hospital, Dr.
Rees performing the operation. It was necessary to borrow
$25.00 before she could enter the hospital. LaRene sold her
gold watch for ten dollars to help pay the expenses. I had re-
covered from my pleurisy sufficiently to watch the operation.
She remained in the hospital about a week after the opperation
before returning home.
In March the Spring Quarter began. I elected: American
History since the Civil War, from Prof. Neff, and Constitu-
tional Decisions from E. D. Thomas. I spent the balance of
my time completing my thesis. This document proved to be a
128-page type-written paper. I tried to prove that the presi-
dent's power of removal was absolute. I paid my niece, Joyce
Richardson, five dollars for typing the thesis. May 25th I was
given an oral examination by a committee of university profes-
sors on my knowledge of social science in general. All candi-
dates for the Master's degree are required to take that examina-
tion before graduation. I passed that examination with flying
colors. At the University Graduation Exercises, June 7 1927,
I received my Master of Science Degree, in History and Political
Science. There were 103 others who received their Master's
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 343
degrees that day. I was only personally acquainted with one of
them, Mrs. Alta Thomas Hicken, who also took classes in his-
tory with me.
It was necessary for me to borrow fifty dollars from the
Student Body Loan Fund to pay my tuition, graduation fee,
degree fee, and the binding of the thesis. After the arrival of
Monterey I found I was in debt $900 for the many expenses
of the school year. It took me nine years to pay off that debt.
Shortly after my graduation Mary Allred came to live
with us awaiting the hour when LaRene would be confined to
her bed. The morning of June 1 1, 1927, our second boy ar-
rived; he weighed eight and one-half pounds. Dr. Brown was
the attending physician. As soon as I was able to leave LaRene
I started looking for work. Ten days after Monterey arrived
I seciired a job from the Chevrolet Motor Company.
My work with the Chevrolet Company was to travel in
a truck with another man, Mr. Harmon, and put up Chevrolet
Road Signs. I was the lease agent. It was my duty to secure
a lease from a land owner and then choose a suitable place for
the sign where the public could easily see it. It then became
Mr. Harmon's duty to erect the sign with my help. During
my seventy-five days with this company we made three long
trips from Salt Lake. The first trip took us to Logan, Mont-
pelier and to Afton, Wyoming. We returned through Mink
Creek, Preston, Idaho, and Logan and Ogden, putting up signs
at each city. In Salt Lake about July 1, I found mother had
just arrived from Mesa, Arizona. She was very weak and poor
in health. She was losing strength rapidly. I was happy to
find my wife fully well and doing all her work alone. Her
nurse, Mary Allred, had gone home.
Our second trip was the longest. We went direct to Poca-
tello. Idaho, where I visited Calvin and Achsah McOmber, who
were living there. Heading north we put up signs in Blackfoot,
Shelley, Idaho Falls, Rexburg, Sugar City, Driggs. Victor, then
over the high mountain to Jackson Hole. Completing our work
there we went to Yellowstone Park, saw the main sights there,
then out the West gate and south to Blackfoot. From Black-
foot we went west to Arco and Mackey. then over the Sawtooth
Mountains to Sun Valley and Ketchum, then to Hailey. Mov-
ing south we passed through Shoshone, Goodmg, Buhl to Twin
Falls We spent nearly a week there. Heading east up the Snake
344 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
River we did work in Burley, American Falls and to Pocatello.
We rushed on to Ogden, where we spent several days putting up
Signs.
In Salt Lake before we could start on another trip I
learned of mother's fatal sickness. I secured a few days off and
went to Logan August 3rd, arriving two hours before the end.
I remained in Logan the two days awaiting the funeral, which
was held August 5th. I traded my return ticket to Joyce Rich-
ardson for a chance to ride back to Salt Lake in Dewey's Ford
car. Dewey went to sleep behind the wheel so the car was
wrecked in the bar pit but none of us were hurt. I begged a
ride to Ogden, then another to Salt Lake, arriving about four
in the morning.
The following Monday, August 8th, Mr. Harmon and I
started on our last trip. We did work in Park City, Heber,
Duchesne, and Vernal. Returning through Duchesne we went
to Helper, Price, Hutington and Castle Dale. We crossed over
the high mountain to Ephraim, then to Manti, where I saw its
temple for the first time. We did work in Richfield, Salina and
Pankuitch. Crossing over the mountains we saw Cedar Breaks.
At Cedar City we had a few signs to put up. We did work in
Hurricane and St. George. I took a good look at the temple
where mother and father were married 43 years earlier. I rented
a room in Uncle Warren's hotel. Northward bound we found
work in Beaver, Fillmore, Delta and Nephi. We arrived in
Salt Lake September 3rd, our work completed. The company
was very generous and paid us up to September 15th. A few
days later Charles A. Lindbergh, a national hero, visited Salt
Lake. The big parade passed our house on North Temple. I
held up Monterey (less than three months old) so he could sec
him. September 4, in the 14th Ward, I blessed and gave Mon-
terey Stout his name.
September 1 2th I was offered a teaching position in the
Junior High School at Randolph, Rich County, Utah. I
bought a small Ford car, loaded it up with personal property
and started for Randolph. After considerable tire trouble I
landed there, made reservations for a place to live and rushed
back to Salt Lake after my family. September 15th I started
for Randolph with my wife and two sons. Before we reached
the top of Parley's Canyon a piston ring burnt out. Repairs
at Wanship were costly in time and money. At Randolph we
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 345
rented part of Mr. Walton's home. Saturday, September 17th,
I attended a Teachers' Instiute at Lake Town. School began
September 19th.
My school assignment was to teach the Seventh and
Eighth grades. Both grades were in the same room. There were
about ten in the eighth grade and fifteen in the seventh. During
two periods, while Miss Shipley taught English and art, I
taught two classes in the senior high. One was modern history,
the other American, history. I enjoyed those two classes more
than all my other work combined. Preston P. Maughn was the
principal of the school. Once a week I aided in conducting the
Religion Class.
October 19-23 I took my wife and sons to Logan. While
they visited in Richmond I attended the State Teachers' Con-
vention in Salt Lake. Returning to Randolph up Logan Can-
yon we managed to climb the mountain, but our brakes gave
out in descent. I used the low gear until its power was gone,
then I used the reverse until its virtue was gone. By that time
we were near the bottom and were speeding when we hit the
level road. The old car could not climb the mountain south
of Lake Town so we left it there and caught a ride to Randolph.
We never used the car again that winter.
In Church activities I was quite active that winter. The
first part of the winter I taught a Sunday School class. In
January I was director of the Missionary Training class. I was
a member of the committee which gave the community Christ-
mas program.
In March, 1928, Owen and Monterey had a severe case
of scarlet fever. Owen's condition was very serious. In April
I was again offered a teaching contract by the school board, but
very foolishly turned it down. I consider that was one of the
most serious mistakes of my life. When school was dosed in
May Mr. Walton wanted his home so we moved across the
street to a two-room apartment in Abbie Bond's house, a young
widow. I went to Salt Lake to look for work. The Denver and
Rio Grande Railroad gave me a job on a bridge gang and sent
me to Woodside (near Green River, Utah). I worked at that
job all of June, then returned to Randolph. While I was gone
LaRene and sons visited in Logan and Richmond.
Shortly after my return to Randolph Bishop Larscn offered
me work on his wild hay farm, located six miles east of Ran-
346 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
dolph. My wages were $2.50 per day and board. My first
week on his ranch I ran a mower. The second week he gave
me the job of stacker, one dollar more per day. Never in my
life was I in a place where the mosquitoes were thicker; it was
necessary to wear veils in order to breathe. After another week
with Larsen I left his employ. July 23rd I went to Ogden to
seek employment and try to line up a teaching position, but
failed at both. In Randolph again I worked for Mr. Rex a
week, then started working for a Mr. Hoffman. The second
week these people left their farm in our charge while they vis-
ited in Salt Lake City. That was one time my family filled
up on cream and butter.
Late August had arrived and no position for the winter
was in prospect. August 28th I rushed down to Salt Lake and
left my application with the City Superintendent of Schools.
September 4th I was offered a position as teacher in the South
Junior High School at $1,500 per year. I began teaching two
days later. My assignment was the most difficult I have ever
experienced. I taught six classes per day, each requiring hours
of preparation and endless making of reports. The students
were all seventh graders. I taught them general and social science.
Each group contained 35 or 40 students.
Meanwhile, as soon as I knew the position was safe, I
sent for my family. LaRene and the boys were hauled down to
Salt Lake September 1 1th by a milk trucker who made regular
trips to Randolph. We rented an apartment at 453 So. 2nd
East, where we only lived a few weeks. Later in September we
moved to a duplex at 373 East 8th South, where we spent the
next six months.
Father paid us a visit while attending the General October
conference. He was then actively aiding the cause of Herbert
C. Hoover for president of the United States. I also believed
the Republican cause was divine. I looked upon Alfred E.
Smith as a political wolf in sheep's clothing. All my students,
however, were strong for the "Happy Warrior", which indi-
cated the sentiment in Salt Lake City toward prohibition. In
the November election, I voted for Hoover; Salt Lake City
was strong for Smith, while Utah and the nation went for
Hoover.
My difficulties in the school room increased daily. Before
the Christmas season arrived it was a mad house. Finally when
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 347
I realized I was a complete failure, I sent in my resignation to
the superintendent (December 26). I knew my action would
bring on an economic crisis if I gave up my position but noth-
in could be worse than to continue under such conditions. The
relief I experienced when all ties were cut was beyond de-
scription.
January 1, 1929, was the beginning of my depression, not
when the stock market broke, nine months later. I first tried
to sell Maytags, then I went to Tooele and tried to sell A Nash
suits. I failed at both jobs. I next signed up to sell Rogers
silverware. Before I could take that job I needed more money
so I borrowed $50.00 from Bishop Eiggren to start me out.
I was assigned all of Southern Colorado as my territory. Tak-
ing leave of my family (Februry 17) I spent nearly all my
money on a ticket to Green River, Utah, my first stop. I be-
lieved I would start making my big money there. Like a lamb
led to the slaughter I approached my first prospective custom-
ers, expecting magic results. To my surprise none of them were
interested. I discovered to my great consternation that the whole
proposition which I was selling was a fraud. This revelation
completely destroyed my morale. Stranded in that awful
desert, I telegraphed for money, which was immediately sent
me. I rushed back to Salt Lake City to find LaRcne had re-
ported the case to the sheriff. But the law was plainly written
to protect the swindlers, so nothing could be done.
Never had we been in such a tight spot. Penniless, badly in
debt, and no work did not make me wish I was still teaching in
that city mad house. I tried to borrow money from one of my
brothers whom I had helped when in distress, but the boot was
on the other foot, so no assistance was given me. I was at the
depths of despondency the day Herbert Hoover was inaugurated
president of the United States. His boasts of a great prosperity
did not appeal to mc.
As a final act of desperation I went to Bingham Canyon
(March 9) to try the mines. I was employed by the U. S.
Mining Company. I was sent to the 1,000-foot level to work.
Oxygen was so scarce down there I did not have the strength
to work. After a week of trial I gave up and went home, ar-
riving there on my 35th birthday. We were a month behind in
our rent so we moved to cheaper quarters, 1 70 Vine Street
on Capitol Hill. During my stay in the Second Ward
348 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
I had served as teacher in the Elders Gospel Doctrine class
in Sunday School. I had also acted as a ward teacher, turning
in a 100 per cent report for each month I served. During the
winter LaRene's cousin, Flora Clark, had lived with us. To ex-
press her appreciation for her board and room, she went to the
Z. C. M. I., posed as my wife, drew out $12.00 in merchandise
and skipped the country.
Soon after our arrival on Vine Street Owen and Monterey
broke down with whooping cough. The doctor gave them sev-
eral shots in the arm, otherwise their chances for recovery would
have been slim.
April 1, 1929, I started work for the Phoenix Utility
Company at the Jordan Steam Plant. 10th West and First
South. The company was building a new unit to the plant.
The work was hard, but I stayed with it until the note for the
fifty dollars was due to Bishop Elggren (May 15) , then I quit,
paid off the note and found another job.
The new job was for a contractor who was building the
City Produce Market on West Temple. I only worked there
about a week, when Levi N. Harmon came along and offered
me a good job helping him sell Law Correspondence courses
from the Blackstone Institute. He promised to do the selling;
my job was to find suitable prospects. I gave him ten dollars
for transportation expenses, so we went to Cache County to
find our first prospects (May 27, 1929). We visited nearly
all the small towns in Cache Valley, contacting persons we be-
lieved would be interested in the study of law at home. Not a
one of them signed up with us. At the end of the week (June 1)
we returned to Salt Lake, not having made a cent and becoming
very skeptical of the whole mess.
I decided to give Mr. Harmon another week of trial so
we started south (June 3) into Sanpete and taking note of
Fairview where mother was born. We visited all the towns in
that county and in Sevier County without making a sale. At
the end of the week we returned to Salt Lake, where I faced a
new financial crisis. I had lost two weeks of work and had
spent a lot of money on traveling expenses.
Penniless and my family in need, I was forced to seek any
kind of work I could get. For a short time I worked for the
Phoenix Utility again, then I worked for the Shell Oil Com-
pany, building new service stations. July 8, I started working
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 349
for a Denver Contractor who was building the Chevrolet Office
headquarters located just south of the Denver and Rio Grande
depot. Lyman was working there when I began. We both
worked there till August 14; the next day Abraham. Lyman
and I took a civil service examination for post officer carriers.
Abraham passed the test, but Lyman and I failed.
Meanwhile in late June I invited a young man named Fred
Christensen to come and live with us. His parents had treated
me very kindly at Olympia, Washington, when I was there on
a mission. We gave him free board and room until he could
find employment. After his second pay day he still refused
to pay us for his board so we were forced to ask him to leave.
In the month of May I signed a contract to teach in the
Thomas High School, located ten miles southwest of Blackfoot.
Idaho. After the civil service examination, I had but ten days
to move my possessions up to Idaho. I bought a big seven-
passenger Willis-Knight automobile, loaded my family and a
few personals and started north (August 19) . I left the family
at Richmond and continued on to Blackfoot alone, arriving
late. August 20, Emerald accompanied me to Thomas, where
I deposited my load at the Williams' home, had a talk with
Mr. Clinger, the principal of the school relative to school plans,
then returned to Blackfoot after a lot of car trouble. Early
August 22, I started south with Emerald and his family pricked
in my car. Emerald had ended his nine years of teaching in the
Blackfoot High School and was moving to Salt Lake to live.
We passed through Malad. Idaho, to visit at noon at Donald
Black's home. We arrived at Dewey's home in Salt Lake a few
hours after his daughter, Marilyn, had been killed by a truck.
The next day at 170 Vine Street I loaded the balance of my
possessions in the car and started north, Emerald with me. At
Richmond I picked up my family and contmued on. 1 wenty
miles south of Pocatello the rear axel burnt out. Emerald
caught a ride to Pocatello and sent a relief truck after us. That
night we camped at the home of Calvin McOmber m Poca-
tello. The next day, Saturday, August 24, Parley Clark towed
our car to Blackfoot, then he took us in his car to Thomas,
arriving late at night.
After a busy Sunday at the old Williams home, making
it a fit place to live in, 1 started teaching school ^g'-"" /^'^^hc
fifth time in my life. Mr. Clinger was the principal. Miss Beck
350 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
from Ohio was the other teacher. It was the first real senior
high school I haci ever taught in. I taught general science,
biology, world history and two classes in geometry. I also con-
ducted a study period. My salary was $1,350 per year.
We left the old Willis-Knight at Parley Clark's home in
Blackfoot for him to repair if he could. He reported it would
cost $100 to put it in service so I traded it off for a Ford Tour-
ing car. That car was also unuseable so I used it as a down
payment on a 1927 Ford Tudor, which was in excellent run-
ning condition. This car furnished us the necessary transporta-
tion to haul groceries and supplies from Blackfoot without de-
pending on our neighbors for such favors.
School closed the first two weeks in October for the beet
harvest. Late in October we bought $55.00 worth of super-
maid aluminum ware. It required several years of hard savings
before we paid that debt off.
LaRene had been ill for many months previous to Novem-
ber. On November 2, our third son arrived. Dr. W. W.
Beck was the attending physician. We were highly disap-
pointed it could not be a girl. January 5, 1930, I named
him Vaughn Clark Stout at the Thomas Ward services.
April 26, 1930. Miss Beck wanted to visit Salt Lake
and hear and see the great Tabernacle Choir render the "Mes-
siah", which was part of the ceremonies commemorating the
one-hundredth anniversary of the organization of the Church.
She joined my family in an automobile trip to the city, where
we beheld the great pageant. The spectacle had such a pro-
found effect on Miss Beck that she asked me to explain the
meaning of Mormonism, which I did enroute home. I was
rusty on the subject since I hadn't been active in church ac-
tivities for sometime. During the winter, however, I had
taught the Genealogical Class in Mutual.
School closed May 1 6th. so we moved to Blackfoot. renting
a house at 42 Stout Ave. I was then thrown into the world
without a trade. I had sworn I would never teach again, so I
had to find something to do. I tried selling insurance, but that
failed. I listed cattle and other property for sale, but my income
from that source was too small. I used my car to start a taxi-
cab business, but the town was too small to give me sufficient
employment to keep my family. For a while I worked with a
crew that went through the pea fields picking out the culls.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 351
Finally Marion Clark informed mc I could buy fresh vegetables
from the State Hospital for the Insane for almost nothing. I
went there and filled my car with cabbages and started selling
them around town. I did so well at that work I went into the
business with both hands and feet. The market proved too
small in Blackfoot so I started hauling vegetables to Pocatello.
Some days I cleared ten dollars, which accounts for my staying
with the work. I continued running my taxi business at night.
I made three long trips for the public — two to Idaho Falls and
one to Arco.
The supply of cheap vegetables at the State Hospital was
exhausted after about three weeks, so I started to buy tomatoes,
green corn, and apples from the farmers and peddled them all
over Pocatello. When this produce was gone I started on dry
beans about the middle of November and continued on with
that valuable product for eight more months.
Meanwhile in September many important events took
place within our family circle. Owen had an attack of tonsilitis
so we took him to the Beck Hospital and had his tonsils re-
moved (September 10) . The house we lived in was sold so we
moved across the street. The payments on the Ford Tudor
were so high we had the car re-financed. I was appointed
teacher of the Adult Class in Mutual in the First Ward, the
subject of the course concerned health. Although we lived in
the Second Ward we attended the Blackfoot First Ward. It was
in September that I went to Pocatello and took a U. S. Civil
Service examination for the job as guard. Bureau of Prisons.
Department of Justice. I passed the examination, but wasn't
called into the service for ten more months. In November I
voted for William E. Borah for Senator from Idaho.
In the interest of economy we moved from the house at
43 Stout Ave to the north end of Stout Ave. (565). A
family named Skyles lived in the other half of the house; we
had three rooms. After I had solicited every home in Pocatello
at least twice I turned northward and tried Idaho Falls. I had
covered the city by December 15th. when I left for Salt Lake
City to work in the postoffice during the Christmas rush. That
job gave me ten days of employment. Wendell, who was also
in financial distress, worked there during the rush. The little
children had a very slim Christmas that year smce I never re-
ceived my pay till January 3. After returning I cut down the
352 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
large tree that stood just west of the house. It fell onto the
house and did considerable damage, requiring a full week of
my time to repair.
In January, 1931, I resumed the peddling of navy and
pinto beans. In three months I covered all the farming country
on all sides of Idaho Falls for a distance of ten miles at least
twice. In April I worked in Pocatello for my brother-in-law,
Calvin D. McOmber. Most of my work was plowing and pre-
paring the land for seed. While I was there LaRene and the
boys went to Logan and Richmond to visit relatives. When I
finished at Calvin's I went after my family. On that trip I
saw my father for the last time. The first of May I extended
my bean business to the area around Rigby, Rexburg and Sugar
City. About the middle of May I started up the Snake River
toward Star Valley. I sold my load so easily in the lower part
of the valley I tried a second trip, this time going to Afton.
Store beans sold for 1 2c a pound so I did well selling mine for
five cents. In June I made two trips to Gentle Valley and was
very successful in Bancroft. Chesterfield. Grace. Thatcher and
Lava Springs.
I was interviewed by an investigator for the Civil Service
on June 13. My appointment was received July 15. I was
requested to report for duty in New York City not later than
July 27. I borrowed money and started out. Rode with a
friend to McCammon, took the stage to Cokeville, where I
found a rodeo in full swing. Rode the train to Granger, then
bought a bus ticket to New York City. I enjoyed the ride on
cushion seats over the very route my poor grand parents (all
four of them) trudged some eighty years previously. I visited
a few hours in Chicago. From Detroit I visited Windsor to
see Canada for the first time in my life. I passed through Cleve-
land, Pittsburgh (where father served on his mission), Phila-
delphia, then New York on Utah's Pioneer Day. I reported at
427 West Street, the Federal Detention Headquarters (a Federal
Jail). My salary was to be $1,680 per year. The institution
was used as a training school for prison guards. Mr. Jesse O.
Stutsman, the superintendent, was in charge of the school. My-
self and sixty others were given sleeping quarters in a large hall
on Ellis Island, but we took our meals at the Prison Cafe.
Our daily program was a follows: Rose at 5:30 a. m..
took boat from Ellis Island at 6:00, rode the elevated trains
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 353
to West Street, and ate breakfast at 7:00. At 8:00 we went
to the large city armory on West 14th Street. For three hours
we drilled in marching (army style) . wrestling, boxing, ju-
jitsu, target practice, and defensive tactics. After dinner wc
went to the armory again to hear a lecture on criminology.
Mr. Stutsman, our teacher, gave use frequent examinations on
his course and required us to write a thesis developing a cur-
rent topic relating to penology. I wrote one: "Individualiza-
tion of Treatment," for which I received a grade of 90. After
class we either returned to the institution to observe the old
guards in action or spent our time in research or study. On
week ends we were expected to stand on eight-hour watch, as-
suming all the responsibilities of a regular guard at the post.
Outside of my working hours I saw a lot of New York
City. I visited the old U. S. Constitution (battleship of the
Revolution) , went to the top of the Empire State Building,
saw Coney Island, Washington Bridge, U. S. Grant statue.
China Town. Wall Street. Sing Sing, the Tombs, Broadway,
Fifth Avenue. Central Park, several museums, and Brooklyn.
These tours proved very educational and worth while.
The training school closed November 3. I was assigned
to serve at the Federal Correctional Camp, Fort Eustis. Virginia.
I arrived there with seven others November 5. 1931. Fort Eustis
was a large army training station for soldiers in the first World
War (and is used in the present conflict for the same purpose)
and is located on the peninsula between the James and York
rivers, thirteen miles east of Williamsburg and nineteen miles
west of Newport News. As soon as I found I could secure living
quarters for my family I wrote to LaRene and suggested that
she come if possible.
LaRene and the three boys remained in Blackfoot
until the middle of October,, then she moved to Logan.
She had located located a place on third East near fath-
er's home and was quite well settled for the winter when
she received my letter about November 10th suggesting that she
come to Virginia. She immediately borrowed some money,
packed up and left by train. It was a hazardous trip to take in
her condition. It was a problem to keep under control the three
boys under six. The girl not yet born caused more trouble
than the three boys combined. She arrived (November 28)
even before the telegram she sent came. I was. therefore, en-
354 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
tirely unaware of her presence. By accident I saw them pass in
a taxicab. I took my family to the eight-room apartment I had
chosen. It contained no furniture at the time so LaRene nearly
cried when she saw the empty "barn" we were to occupy. Later
the government issued us all the furniture we needed.
My first assignment after reaching Fort Eustis was to take
charge of the stables which housed about thirty government
mules. I had a group of prisoners who worked under me.
After the moraing chores were completed we worked on the
farm. This assignment lasted until December 2 when I was
transferred to work at the stockade on the evening watch. My
duties at the stockade were to assist in directing the prisoners at
their evening meal and other evening activities, including sev-
eral counts.
Maxine Ruth Stout made her appearance January 29, 1932.
Dr. Crafford from Lee Hall took charge of the case. A neigh-
bor served as nurse. I had bought a cheap Ford car so I took
LaRene and the family for a long ride. We visited Langlcy
Field, Fort Monroe and Newport News. This exposure caused
her to take a backset and a vacation in bed for several weeks.
In March I was given a new assignment. I was given
charge of the garbage truck detail. I had from 3 to 5 Negroes
working under me. Three times a week we gathered up the
garbage from the officers' quarters and the government kitchens,
taking same to the "hog ranch". We gathered up the ashes and
trash from the camp and took same to the dump. We supplied
both the institution and all employees with coal. This work
lasted till July 5 when I was assigned the evening watch at
the main gate, where I remained for over two years.
A few months after Maxine joined our family, we bought
a nine-tube Philco radio. This wonderful instrument enabled
us to keep abreast of the times, especially the great political
campaign which was making the headlines in the news. Equip-
ment for a picture show was installed so we were enabled to
attend a free picture show each Sunday evening. In September
a union Sunday School was organized in the camp. I was
asked to teach the Adult Class. This gave me an opportunity
to teach them Mormonism. So long as they did not recognize
my doctrines as Mormon they drank it in willingly. While
teaching one of these classes October 2, 1932, I received a tele-
gram informing me that my father had died (October 1 ) .
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 355
I wired back that I could not attend the funeral. I later sent
ten dollars to help pay the funeral expenses. It was in Sep-
tember that Owen started school at Denbigh, a town six miles
east of Fort Eustis. I paid the bus driver my part for his trans-
portation.
In September and October, 1932, the air waves were full
of politics. The Democrats charged that the Republicans had
caused the great depression. I was fully convinced the charge
was untrue. Since I was a Civil Service employee I could not
take an active part in politics, but that did not stop me from
thinking politically. I wrote many saucy articles to newspapers
defending the Republican position, but never signed my own
name. I boldly predicted that Hoover would be re-elected and
looked upon Farley's claims of Democratic victory in horror.
The defeat of the Republicans in that election was the shock
of my life. Since I lived on a government reservation, I could
not even vote, but how could my vote have changed the out-
come in a Democratic state like Virginia? My reaction to the
great defeat I stated in an article I wrote soon after the election
entitled: "An Apology for Republicans", which can be found
in my "state" papers.
During the early months of 1933 we had considerable
sickness in our home. January 5th we took Vaughn to Dr.
W. O. Poindexter in Newport News to have his tonsils re-
moved. Later Maxine developed a serious case of bronchitis.
In May Owen brought home the Chicken Pox, which was
spread to the other children.
Since we had no funds in the banks we escaped the great
banking crisis of March, 1933. The surplus part of our monthly
check had been used to pay our numerous debts. In March of
that year we were only one-third out of debt. Mr. Roosevelt,
the new president, did such a fine job of handling the crisis
that my prejudices against the Democratic Party were gradually
removed.
The old Ford car we had purchased in December, 1931,
was too feeble to be used by August, 1932, so I used it to make
a down payment on a 1928 Chevrolet Tudor. This car en-
abled us to visit many points of interest on the peninsula. Rich-
mond, Norfolk, Jamestown, Yorktown and Fortress Monroe
were very interesting historical places to see. We spent many a
day on the beach at Yorktown swimming in the very waters
356 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
where the battleship "Georgia" lie when that warship was my
home in 1918. We also visited Hampton Roads where I was
stationed as a sailor.
My work as a prison guard did not contribute in any way
towards my intellectual growth so I used my spare time in
private study. I spent much time in the prison library writing
articles on current problems. I followed closely the great de-
bates in Congress. I disapproved the methods but not the ob-
jectives of the N. R. A. I opposed the A. A. A. on the grounds
that Congressional Acts could not solve nor control crop fail-
ures nor climatic conditions. I was very pleased with the pas-
sage of the Act which created the Securities and Exchange Com-
mission, the purpose of which was to stop the sale of worthless
stock to the public. I was fully in favor of the repeal of the
Eighteenth Amendment since I believed the people of the United
States were unprepared to live the higher law.
The school of Denbigh began September 5. 1933. Monterey
began his school career while Owen started in the second grade.
Another Sunday School was organized in Fort Eustis. When
no one else would agree to teach the adult class I finally con-
sented to try it again. The attendance was not so high that
winter but I did my best to pour down their throats as much
Mormonism as I thought they could digest.
In April, 1934, Owen brought the measles home so that each
of the children took turns with the disease. Late that month
I made a trip to Washington, D. C. to make application for
a better position. I secured letters of recommendation from Sen-
ators Borah of Idaho and E. D. Thomas of Utah. I presented
these letters, together with my application, to the Educational
Director, Bureau of Prisons. This official received my applica-
tion very coldly, but promised to let me know what action was
taken on it. That afternoon (April 24) I attended my first
major league baseball game. The Washington Senators were
defeated by the Boston Red Socks. Since it was the first game
of the season, President Roosevelt alsa attended. He did not
know I was there.
May 14, 1934, we were visited by Elder Edward J. Angle,
president of the Virginia District missionaries. The following
day we took him to Jamestown, where I baptized Owen in the
James River in front of the first house built in America. The
date was significant too since it was just 105 years from the
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 357
day John the Baptist conferred the Aaronic Priesthood on
Joseph Smith.
It was in April or May that the first suggestion was made
that the Correctional Camp was to be discontinued by the
Bureau of Prisons. This information rather upset us since it
made the future so uncertain. In July, after serving at the Main
Gate for over two years, I was assigned to work on the stock-
ade, evening watch.
In July a Sunday School was organized in Newport News.
President Angle placed me in charge. I also taught the adult
class. LaRene was the organist. We had an enrollment of
about 15. When we were transferred to Missouri in October
the Sunday School was suspended. Before receiving our final
orders to travel we visited Virginia Beach, east of Norfolk,
then returned home by way of Cape Henry and Langley Field.
We received our traveling orders October 4, 1934. Twenty
hours later we were traveling westward on Route 60. Our
route took us through Richmond, over the Blue Ridge Moun-
tains to Charleston, West Virginia, then to Huntington, Lex-
ington, Frankfort, Louisville, and crossed the Mississippi at St.
Louis. We arrived in Springfield, Missouri, October 10, where
I had been assigned to work in the U. S. Hospital for Defective
Delinquents. After many difficulties we located a house on
Lyon Avenue. After we unpacked our car I went to the Stand-
ard Motor Company and used my old Chevrolet as a down pay-
ment on a new 1934 Chevrolet Tudor.
I reported for duty at the institution October 12. I found
several Fort Eustis employees already there. At first I was used
as a relief man, then was given a working detail occupied in
ber 2.
The institution at which I worked housed all the insane
and chronicly sick sent there from all the penal institutions.
The medical and nurse staff were employees of the U. S. Public
Health Service. The superintendent was from that service. The
assistant superintendent, who is in charge of the custodian serv-
ice, is appointed by the Prison Bureau. His aide holds the office
of captain. The latter officer was the man under whom I
worked and received my assignments. The work was divided
up into three shifts and over each a lieutenant was in charge.
We adjusted ourselves to the life in Missouri as best we could.
We located the L. D. S. Church in the north end of town and
358 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
asked the president of the Branch to send for our membership
certificates, which were still in Blackfoot. Springfield was the
headquarters for the missionaries in the southwest part of Mis-
souri. Several missionaries were located there, including the
president of the District. Shortly after our arrival. Mr. Hoff-
man, the Branch President, was released, and Malen J. Dahl, a
missionary from Midvale, Utah, was sustained in his place.
National politics was at a high level of excitement in Spring-
field those 25 days after our arrival in Missouri. I attended
the rally of Republicans to hear Senator Roscoe C. Patterson,
arch-conservative, make his final plea for re-election. He and
twenty-two other Senators were defeated. Twenty-four new
Democratic Governors were elected, so the New Deal was over-
whelmingly endorsed by the people. Personally I was greatly
disappointed by the results.
On that same election day (November 6) we moved two
doors south (to 319 Lyon Ave.) a fine four-room furnished
cottage where living conditions were greatly improved. Condi-
tions, however, at the Hospital did not improve after December
2nd. I was assigned the morning watch at the West Gate,
where I was exposed to the worst the weather could furnish, so
it was necessary to keep moving to keep from freezing to death.
I consider that month's assignment the worst I experienced
during the six years I was a guard. In January, 1935, I was
given day duty at the same place — a real relief indeed. In
February both the superintendent and the captain were replaced.
Dr. King from Fort Leavenworth took charge of the institu-
tion, while Mr, Albert McDonald from Ohio was our new
captain.
Our tenth wedding anniversary came along so we cele-
brated by having a family group picture taken. Maxine had a
strange skin disease, large black spots appearing under her skin.
By careful feeding she was cured of the ailment.
June 9, 1935, the Springfield Branch was reorganized.
Elder Dahl was released and James W. Nickle, a local man, was
chosen president. Myself and William Duke (a missionary)
were selected as his counselors. During the following ten months
much of my spare time was spent in church activities. Every
third month I took charge of the services and did all I could
to make the church programs a success. I used my car to do
o
C
a
>•
e
e
a
e
>. s
ee «>
CO a
M
^1
z •
< e
>-
o «
i^
Q
w ?
^1
X ««
H
a
a
>
S
«
B
a
o
360 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
missionary work in the country and assisting the missionaries
to hold cottage meetings.
Toward the end of August we decided the insanity of our
landlady was too intolerable so we took advantage of a 15-day
vacation leave and moved to Nichols, a small town five miles
west of Springfield, on Highway 66. It was at Nichols that
Vaughn began his school career. We enjoyed the country life
for a while, but when cold weather set in we began to realize
our disadvantages. The sewer system was unworkable, the house
unbeatable and the landlord too grouchy so on November 1st
we moved to 1850 North Missouri Avenue, two blocks from
the L. D. S. church. I had written the manuscript: "Joseph
Smith, Prophet Statesman," later published in the Desert News.
LaRene was also very active in Church work, serving as presi-
dent of the Young Ladies Mutual. In November she was too
sick to do the work so she asked for a release.
In February. 1936, I was sent to Leavenworth to deliver
a prisoner. After completing my mission I was escorted through
the institution and saw the tragic fate of thousands of law break-
ers. Enroute home I visited Independence, saw the Temple Lot
site, the Reorganized Church Tabernacle, and visited the mis-
sion headquarters and talked with President Woodruff and
Hugh Ireland.
March 16 I was assigned to assist the Assistant Super-
intendent, Mr. Thomas, to take an insane prisoner to Portland,
Oregon. Our route lay through Kansas City over the Burling-
ton R. R. to Billings, Montana, then west over the Northern
Pacific to Spokane, Washington, then southwest to Portland,
Oregon. After delivering our prisoner to the County Sheriff I
parted with Mr. Thomas and went directly to the home of my
sister Madona for a few hours visit. I found her successfully
raising a family of three girls and one boy. Her husband, Wil-
liam Werner Schmidt, had not been well physically. I met Faye
DeMill, Valeria's oldest girl, a very beautiful young lady. Late
in the evening I began my eastward journey homeward. At
Butte, Montana, I bought a ticket for Logan, Utah, arriving
March 21st. I spent two days visiting Aunt Sarah (Sadie),
Bculah and the Clarks. Attended an opera in the Logan Tab-
ernacle and visited the Fourth Ward Sunday School. I packed
up some personal effects which had been stored there for years
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 361
and started northward, visting my sister Achsah and family in
Pocatello enroute to Butte and Springfield.
Very soon after my return home wc moved (April 1,
1936) to a better home at 2010 North Broadwa.y, which had
a furnace and better living conditions. Just after wc moved
Vaughn had a serious case of bronical pneumonia, which nearly
finished him. The disease affected his hearing so that periodic-
ally he is still quite deaf.
LaRene was sick, much of the winter so wc hired a girl to
assist with the house work. Her illness was climaxed by the
arrival of our fifth child and fourth son. David Frederick Stout.
May 4, 1936. His first two names were given in honor of his
two grandfathers. The blessing took place at our home on
July 4, I being mouth. He was troubled by an ear infection
when one month old and suffered for six weeks, later with a
bronchial infection.
When I received my Soldiers' Bonus check (June 16) for
my services in the World War I was enabled to pay off all my
debts — the first time in ten years I was entirely free of debt.
During the year 1936 the Bureau of Prisons tried to give
the guards additional training in the arts of penology. The
course consisted of a correspondence course in practical crimi-
nology. Like a dupe I took this work seriously and wrote up
the lessons with great care. Preceding the examination I drilled
on the subject matter with considerable energy. When the hour
arrived to take the written test I was well prepared, but entered
the room with a burning headache. The aching was intensified
as I proceeded to write. The result was the few I answered were
poorly done: the unanswered questions went against me, too,
so the whole effort was a failure. I would have been far better
off if I had told the examiners I was too sick to even try. 1
believe destiny was against me that day. If I had done well the
course of my life would have changed. As it was, the poor
record I made that day caused me to lose favor with the officials
of the institution. I was never again asked to serve as acting-
lieutenant, and I was assigned to work on towers where the
guards in disfavor were sent.
In mid-October, 1936, I exchanged my 1934 Chevrolet
Tudor for a new 1937 Plymouth sedan. The dealer
allowed me $476.00 on my old Chevrolet so I had a balance
of about $400.00 to pay. The Plymouth was green in color.
362 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
equipped with two horns, two tail lights, and double wipers —
a deluxe in all respects.
The Presidential Election of 1936 was a very interesting
affair. I still believed the doctrines of the New Deal were un-
sound. I was convincd the Roosevelt administration was lead-
ing us into national bankruptcy and inflation. His relief pro-
gram I considered a device to buy the vote of the hungry mil-
lions. I rated Landon, the Republican nominee, a poor choice,
but I supported him and hoped he would win. The Literary
Digest had predicted the Republicans would win so why should
I be wrong when I promised my friends the New Dealers would
be defeated? On Vaughn's birthday I voted a straight Repub-
lican ticket. That evening while on duty, when I learned that
even Kansas had gone Democratic, I knew the country had gone
mad. Vermont and Maine were the only sane states left.
January 6, 1937, President Roosevelt gave his annual mes-
sage to Congress outlining the political state of the Union. He
asked the judicial branch to assist in making democracy work.
This was later followed (February 5) by a recommendation to
Congress that the Supreme Court members be increased to fif-
teen. The object was to pack the court with judges more fav-
orable to New Deal legislation. This message set off the fire
works for one of the greatest debates in Congressional history.
Personally I was opposed to the bill.
Beginning in December, 1936, all of my assignments were
on towers. Sitting on a tower with nothing to do but look into
space is physical and mental destruction or degeneration. Was I
to spend the rest of my life on a tower and rot? Such a pros-
pect was morally daming. In February I was informed that
my rating was below average. That headache on examination
day was partly responsible; prejudice accounted for the rest.
These factors convinced me I should leave the service after school
closed in May. LaRene's operation (April 14) to have her
toes cut off, convinced me I should wait until May, 1938, when
my car would be paid for and my finances were in a better
condition to enter business.
The physical training at the institution began May 24. I
had the choice of either taking it or being fired so I half-heartly
took the course. At the end of the month we moved from the
Broadway home to 531 Lynn Street. The next day, June 2nd,
Mr. Perryman, a nurse and I left Springfield for Northampton,
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 363
Mass., to deliver an insane prisoner to a mental hospital there.
Our route took us through St. Louis, Indianapolis, Cleveland.
Buffalo, Erie Canal, Albany, Troy and finally to Northamp-
ton. Our return was over the same route.
Realizing that the nature of my work tended to degenerate
rather than to develope and inspire growth I spent all my spare
time in the public library in research and writing. I wrote three
manuscripts which deserve mention, namely, "Joseph Smith.
Criminologist," "The Fall of Adam." and the "History of
Polygamy in Utah." In addition I entered many contests which
brought me in more than a hundred dollars in cash prizes. These
mental exercises kept me from deteriorating completely.
We were very conservative in the use of our automobile.
We only made two short trips from Springfield. We attended
the Joplin Sunday School (March 7, 1937). touring the
countryside enroute home. July 23rd we made a trip to the
Shepherd of the Hills Country and noted the points of inter-
est described in that book.
It is now my task to record the events leading up to the
November crisis, which severed my connections with the Bureau
of Prisons. The fuss began May 24. 1937, when I had some
sharp words with Dr. King, the superintendent, relative to the
physical training course. He insisted the course was compulsory;
I insisted it should be voluntary. I was convinced the whole
program was a shame and told him so. This act of "insubordi-
nation" on my part put me on his black list. From that day
henceforth he awaited his opportunity for revenge.
When a man is gunning for revenge a trivial incident will
justify a small mind in making a mountain out of a molehill.
Dr. King was quick to expose a weakness in character by losing
control of himself. An incident soon happened which
justified action. About one o'clock a. m. on Utah's
Pioneer Day I was ten minutes late in reporting my post. This
failure brought the acting Lieutenant. Mr. Mauck. around to
tower four to see if I was asleep. I had been talking with the
guard on patrol and both of us had lost tract of the time. When
Mr. Mauck arrived at my post he began his nasty insinuations
about sleeping on duty. Such unjustifiable insults were too
much for me. I told him in plain language what his true
institutional reputation was. There was nothing left for
Mauck to do except report me for using "abusive language
364 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
toward an officer." This he did in a fashion that pictured
a pure holy saint being persecuted by a wicked devil!
In due time I was called on the carpet to explain the
whole affair. I submitted evidence and proof relative to the
conduct and ethics of Mauck. which would have justified a
fair-minded man in discharging him from the service. Not so
with Superintendent King, for he was so piqued with bias
against me he had completely lost his equilibrium. The
man would have fired me right there had he not been afraid
the evidence I had submitted on Mauck would have jeopardized
his own position. To save his own skin he smoothed the matter
out so as to legally extinguish his own blunders. The incident
did not increase his love for me, on the contrary, it embittered
him to make greater efforts to crush me.
Three months later when I was working at the West Gate
the superintendent thought he saw his opportunity to deal me
a fatal blow. October 14th some convicts were working near
the gate under guard. I stepped over to speak with one of the
guards. This act was considered too dangerous under the cir-
cumstances. What worried the superintendent was: Not what
happened from my act (since nothing happened) , but what
could have happened. What a strange world we would have if
everyone were judged by what his acts may cause? This was
the criterion on which I was judged. The superintendent's
mind could not operate on a higher plane. The result of my
"negligence" was I was assigned a tower where one's intelli-
gence was a serious handicap. Contrasting King's reaction to
my act with his attitude toward another employee whose neg-
lect permitted a prisoner to escape is quite revealing. No action
was taken toward the employee in question. These cases illus-
trate the character of the man. With King it did not matter
what acts were committed, it was who committed the act
that counted.
The third incident best describes the nobility of the man
under whom I worked. On Vaughn's birthday, November 2,
1937, while on duty in Tower Three, I saw the institution
car start in my direction. Before I could step on the cat walk,
Dr. King had stopped his car and was asking why I wasn't
on duty as the rules directed. This was "serious negligence"
on my part. The great master mind expected me to be on the
cat walk to salute the great "King" even if I were unprepared.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 365
If I had fully comprehended the statue of the man with whom
I was dealing I would have handed in my resignation that
evening, but I patiently waited four more days for him to
hand me my discharge. It was not within my power to believe
they would take action over matters so trivial. I accepted my
defeat as gracefully as possible and began making plans for the
move westward.
It was LaRene who suggested we move to Mesa. Arizona,
rather than Idaho. We traded our 1937 Plymouth Se-
dan for a 1937 Dodge panel truck, bought a four-wheel
trailer, sold our furniture and started west on a
cold snowy day (November 20th) , never to return to Spring-
field. Arriving in Joplin at sundown we continued traveling
all night, passing through Oklahoma City and El Reno at day
break. We traveled all day Sunday on Route 66. At Amarillo
we went southwest on Route 60. which was a badly cut up
road. At Bavina, Texas, our trailer was wrecked. We couldn't
leave till noon the next day. We traded our broken electric
Maytag washer and trailer for a two-wheel trailer, which had
strong wheels. We had to ship 500 pounds of freight by train.
At Clovis, New Mexico, we took Route 70 and at sun-
down we passed through Roswell. We traveled all night,
reaching Lordsburg at Sun-up. Our route lay through Duncan
and Safford. At Thatcher we stopped to see the old Gila
Academy where I had graduated twenty-one years earlier. The
place was so changed I did not recognize it. The great Coolidge
Dam was an inspiring sight, built since I left Arizona in 1916.
The Globe mines proved interesting to the children. Coming
down the precipitous mountain dugway into Superior was a
thrilling experience for all of us.
Locating a place to rent (November 23) in Mesa was no
easy task. After a long search we found one at 1 3 Temple
Court. Unpacking required a full half day. In the afternoon
we went to Gilbert to find Juanita and family. We found her
with a beautiful family of six daughters and two sons. Her
husband, John Ray, was a successful cotton farmer. The union
was indeed like the return of a prodigal. After spending
Thanksgiving with the Ray families I began to look for work.
After six years of employment I felt awkward looking for
work. My idea for purchasing the panel truck was to do some
sort of trucking, but didn't know what it could be in Arizona.
366 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
I invcsigated several lines of work where I might use my truck,
but none gave any promise until I decided to deal with oranges
and grapefruit. I loaded up and started north from Phoenix.
At Kirtland I left the main highway and went west, then north
up Skull Valley. It was a strange sensation to walk up to the
first house with oranges to sell. It had been six years since I
had peddled dry beans so the old memories came thick and fast.
I soon readjusted myself to the old life and did fairly well up
in Skull Valley. At the top of the canyon the houses ended so
I climbed a mountain and entered Prescott. Business was poor
in that city so I went east, then south to Dewey, where I
camped. The next morning both the battery and the generator
were run down. While the battery was being re-charged I sold
my load at cost and rushed down Black Canyon to Mesa; all
electrical parts of the car went dead one mile out of town. Re-
pairs cost me plenty in time and money.
December 6, 1937, I was more determined than ever to
make a success of the orange business. Loading up with 900
pounds of oranges I started in the opposite direction from
Mesa. I went to the Casa Grande area and sold out in two and
a half days. Returned after a second load and sold it before
Friday night of the same week. I had discovered a satisfactory
business so after December 13th I made two trips a week, each
trip going farther toward Tucson. During the Christmas vaca-
tion Owen made a trip with me, bringing home the Mumps to
Monterey, Vaughn and Maxine. After two months of experi-
menting I settled down to a schedule which I covered every
two weeks. The first part I did all the area around Casa Grande
and the cotton camps south of Elroy; the second part all the area
between Redrock and Tucson; the third, the country around
Coolidge and Florence. I tried other regions, namely, Superior.
Roy, Hayden, Winkeman and Oracle, but none of them proved
good markets. I tried selling beans, apples and potatoes, but
none equalled oranges as a seller.
Monterey spent his Christmas vacation in bed with a high
fever, but was nearly well when school began. Temple Court
was located in the Second Ward so we attended its services
quite regularly. We sent Vaughn to the Temple February 5,
1938. where he was baptized by Frihoff P. Nielson; the next
day I confirmed him in the sacrament services.
Late in April the weather was becoming too warm to
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 367
handle oranges. The heat affected LaRene's heart, due to her
goitre, so we made plans to move to Utah. When these plans
were completed w,e left Mesa April 30th at 8 p. m. and traveled
all night through Prescott, arriving at the Santa Fe Railroad
at sunup. At Williams we turned northward and saw the
Grand Canyon of Arizona, a dollar well spent. After a long
day on desert and mountain we reached Utah after an absence
of nearly nine years. North of Kanab we got stuck in the sand
when we tried to camp. At Orderville we stopped a few hours
and tried to sleep in our truck, but we were too crowded for
comfort. We passed over the summit at daylight in a blinding
snow storm. We arrived in Salt Lake City May 2, 1938, at
3 p. m.
Our arrival in Salt Lake City did not solve our problems.
On the contrary, they were highly magnified. What to do?
That was the problem. Our first impulse was to find a place
to rent. We worked till late that night trying to find a place
where children would be accepted. People raised their hands
in horror when I told them we had five children. Completely
defeated we decided to go spend the night with Dcwcy and
family. Our failure to rent convinced us we must buy so we
decided to sell our equity in the car and make a down payment
on a home. We spent the next eight days trying to buy. Our
difficulty was we couldn't get the money to make the down
payment until we sold the car and we didn't want to sell the
car until we had a place to unpack our goods. We finally de-
cided to buy the home at 923 South Fourth East, paying
$220.00 as a down payment, leaving us nearly penniless to
start life anew. May 10th we moved into our furniturcless
home, happy in the thought that we were home again after
nine-years chase in fortune seeking. The company from whom
wc purchased the home had promised to have it fixed up so the
next three weeks we were kept busy keeping out of the way of
carpenters, paper hangers and painters.
Once located in the home the next problem was to find
work. 1938 was another depression year. Every employing
institution had the same sad story to tell me: "We are even lay-
ing off our old hands." I tried selling Fuller brushes but failed
completely; then tried taking magazine subscriptions with the
same result. By this time the first month in our home was
nearly up and I hadn't made enough money to buy our food.
368 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
hence no cash was in sight to make the first payment on the
home. The loss of our home was inevitable unless I had the
money to make the first payment. My nephew,. David Richard-
son, saved the day by offering part of his home for our occu-
pancy, free of rent, until the emergency was over. We rented
our home, then moved to his house on 74 West Burton Avenue,
where we were to spend the next 80 days.
The Stouts held a family reunion (June 10) at Fairmount
Park. Juanita's oldest daughter, Verda Ray, came up from
Messa, Arizona, with her friend, Wendell Eyring. whom she
married June 15th.
The one room we occupied at David's home was too small
for a family of my size, but we managed somehow. David,
who did the pan work for a contractor, was the means of giving
me employment. When not employed by David I painted mail
boxes on rural routes. When my work ended with David I
put in full time following mail routes, painting the farmers*'
names on their mail boxes. I covered all the territory from
Twenty-first South to Sandy and from Holliday to Taylors-
ville.
In July we met a financial crisis by borrowing $120.00
from the Personal Finance Company. This enabled us to pay
several pressing bills, which we were unable to meet at one
time. We repaid this loan three months ahead of schedule.
Near the end of August our tenant at 923 Fourth East
decided to leave, so we moved back to our home (August 28) ,
happy to be under our own roof again, even if the house was
furnitureless. Owen and Monterey did their part by selling the
Desert News on the streets.
During the summer months LaRene's heart was increas-
ingly affecting her health due to a bad goitre. Her condition
became so serious she was sent to the hospital (L. D. S.) where
Dr. Richards removed her goitre September 24th, in one of the
most difficult operations he ever performed. She remained in
the hospital ten days before returning home.
My inability to find work brought on another crisis in'
our financial affairs. I began a systematic search for employ-
ment from the firms in the city. "We are still laying off our
old hands." They implied by their demeanor that something
might be wrong with me for applying for work at such times.
I finally found a laboring job which I held nearly all winteK^
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 369
The midterm election was held the first Tuesday in No-
vember, when my old friend and College Professor. Elbert D.
Thomas, was seeking his second term in the Senate. While I
was in sympathy with his personal ambition I did not let senti-
mentality overrule my reason so I voted a straight Republican
ticket. At that time I had not reached the crisis in my political
thinking. It was during the next eighteen months that 1 ex-
perienced a complete change in my political philosophy.
Soon after this election I was called by the Stake Presi-
dency to fill a Home Mission. My first meeting with the mis-
sionaries of Liberty Ward was at the home of Brother Stoker.
There I met Clarence Taylcr, the ward director of missionaries,
and Adolph Merz. the Stake Mission President. It was at that
meeting I first met Stephen Marchant. In that meeting we re-
ceived our instructions and assignments. I was assigned to
labor with Scott Miller. Our territory was between third and
fourth East and between ninth South and Herbert Avenue.
It was our duty to seek out the non-members and preach the
Gospel to them. Our mission was to stimulate the inactive
members to return to full fellowship in the Church. It was
expecteed that we spend two evenings per week if possible.
Early in December David Jensen, the Stake Clerk, offered
me employment by giving me fifty cents for each name I had
endowed for him in the temple. I did about thirty names in
December, and fifty-two names in January, 1939. Many days
I did four names per day, requiring fourteen hours to do the
work. During the winter I did 140 names in all. Many times
I rushed home at 7p. m. after doing three names and went with
Scott Miller to do missionary work.
The school year 1938-39 we had four children in school.
Owen began his first year of Junior High at the Lincoln:
Monterey was in the sixth grade in the Liberty School : Vaughn
in the third grade and Maxine in the first grade. January 15,
1939, Owen was ordained a Deacon by James M. Black, his
teacher.
In April I was offered employment aidmg m the con-
struction of the Liberty Stake Soap Factory at 560 Denver
Street This work lasted four full weeks, endmg April Z9th.
the very day little David was hit by an automobile which sent
him to the hospital for over a week. He was unconscious for
three days The six weeks following I returned to my mail box
370 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
painting in the country districts. I covered the Mill Creek,
Holliday, Cottonwood and Taylorsville areas.
June 14, 1939, I started as a common laborer at Fort
Douglas. Except for a ten-day interval I worked till August
9th, when I was laid off. The men with whom I worked were
on a low level of morality and intelligence. One exception,
however, was one of my ex-professors from the U. of U., who
didn't undestand the ethics of the gang he worked with so he
was discharged for talking too much. Each evening after work
I painted house numbers enroute home, sometimes making
more money than the government paid me.
My missionary activities continued throughout the year
without regard for the nature of my work. During July and
August we visited the auto camps twice a week, trying to inter-
est city visitors in our religion. We accomplished some good
through these methods.
August 5 th Owen suffered an attack of vincents agina,
which forced him to spend a week in the hospital. August 6th
Monterey was ordanied a Deacon by Charles A. Hunt. During
the same hour I was ordained a Seventy by President Antoine
R. Ivins and accepted as a member of the 114th Quorum of
Seventy. I had been an Elder for over 25 years. September 5th
LaRene took Maxine to the L. D. S. Children's Hospital where
Dr. Henderson removed her tonsils. Late in August, 1939, I
learned about the Americanization program which the Federal
Government was offering to aliens who were seeking citizen-
ship. Since I had specialized in the study of government I de-
cided I should be able to fit into the program perfectly. Ac-
cordingly I made a personal application and was employed
August 28th.
My first seven weeks I was busy making preparations for
the opening of the classes. I was assigned to teach two classes,
one at the Horace Mann Junior High School, the other at the
Sprague Library in Sugar House. At the Horace Mann I was
named Vice-Principal since there were other teachers who taught
English, music and dress making. Those classes met on Mon-
days, Wednesdays and Thursdays at 7 p. m. I was the only
teacher at the Sprague Library meeting on Tuesday and Friday
evenings.
October 16, 1939, when those classes began, a new chapter
began in my life. I started up from the valley of depression to
the mountain of self-respect. The experiences I had passed
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS 371
through cannot be described on paper. What can be described
is a new hope began to take possession of my being, which lifted
me from a life of dejection to one of exhilaration.. About a
month earlier I had begun to teach the Seventies Class in Priest-
hood meeting. This added activity probably affected my atti-
tude on life.
My two Americanization classes were composed of aliens
who were seeking their citizenship papers. The government re-
quired that they take an examination on the Constitution and
Government of the United States, its functions, and structure,
before being admitted to citizenship status. The classes were
organized to give them a training in such subjects which would
enable them to pass the examination. Since I had specialized on
these topics in college they were very easy for me to teach. The
students were very appreciative of my efforts, so we were both
made happy.
Meanwhile the day for LaRene's deliverance arrived, much
to the relief of all of us. Monday, November 20, 1939, was a
red letter day in the life of Richard Layne Stout. Little did he
realize what a war mad world he had entered. Would he have
come had he known about it? It seems LaRene's excessive
troubles were rewarded by the last and best child of all. In
purity and innocence he had no equal.
My Aunt, Sarah L., came to live with us while LaRcne
remained in the L. D. S. Hospital for the first ten days. Poor
little Maxine cried when she learned the child was not a girl.
She had hoped and prayed her Heavenly Father would send her
at least one sister. She did not relish the thought of being the
only girl in the family. LaRcne returned home from the hos-
pital on the very day Russia attacked Finland. Aunt Sarah re-
mained with us three more weeks, thus assisting us greatly in
caring for the sick ones.
Early in January, 1940, David took down with whooping
cough. Soon Richard had it too. At such a tender age it was
very dangerous for him to take the disease. It was necessary
for Dr. LeRoy Kimball to give him five shots before he began
to show signs of recovery.
The first group of my students took their examination
for citizenship in March, 1940. Twenty-three were successful
and became regular citizens. New students joined my classes
so the work went on. Farewell parties were held by both
372 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
groups and valuable presents were given me in token of their
appreciation.
During the winter I had done a lot of work on my
genealogy. The more I did the more I liked to do. I secured
all the information I could from father's temple books. His
records were in such a disorder I made little progress in study-
ing them. I borrowed David Richardson's books and copied all
records he had which were of value to me. Among David's
records was the autobiography of Jehu Cox. I took the material
it had and re-wrote his life, then I wrote a biography of Isaiah
Cox, my grandfather. This started me to writing biographies,
which will end when my own is finished.
1940 was an election year. In my teaching I had been
forced to discuss the merits and demerits of political theories.
Since early in 1939 I had experienced a complete revolution in
my political philosophy. The Republican Party had demon-
strated its incapacity to adjust itself to the problems of the
day. Its record had proved it was unfit to lead the country dur-
ing a crisis. It showed many signs of decay. Its program was a
clear proof that its objectives was the well being of the vested
interests. Its inhumanity was evidenced by its opposition to all
social reform. For these reasons and many others I pulled out
of the Republican Party and worked for the re-election of
Roosevelt for a third term. In February I went to the office of
Herbert B. Maw and urged him to run for the governorship of
Utah. I promised him all the aid within my power. He was
very friendly and recognized me henceforth whenever he
met me.
January 29th little Maxine was eight years of age so on
father's birthday, February 3, 1940, I took her to the Taber-
nacle where Eric Schloer baptized her. The next day at the Lib-
erty Ward Sacrament services I confirmed her. I also blessed
little Richard and gave him his name.
In early June LaRene took David and Richard to Logan
for a visit. The rest of the children remained with me and
nearly died eating my cooking. The bread I made was so hard
the dogs in the neighborhood could not eat it. For these rea-
sons the children were happy to have their mother return.
We were shocked when Germany invaded Denmark and
Norway in April. We were completely amazed when Holland,
Belgium and finally France were brought to their knees. It was
bad enough for Italy to stab France in the back, but it was
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 373
worse for the cowardly France to turn yellow and stab England
in the back. These events caused America to wake up and start
preparing for our defense.
When the city schools closed for the summer the Horace
Mann was not available to hold school so we held our class in
the Seventeenth Ward Church until August 1. During August
all Adult Education teachers held a four-week institute at the
University of Utah. We spent eight hours per day on the
campus, which was divided between listening to lectures, study-
ing methods of teaching Americanization, and taking part in
public affairs discussions.
Most of the winter and spring I did my missionary work
in the day time, but during August, while at the institute, I put
in double time to make up for lost time. After the evening
classes began in September, I was unable to do evening mission-
ary work, so I was honorably released as a Stake Missionary.
The Stouts held their annual family reunion August 24
and 25. The dinner and social was held in Liberty Park the
first day, a genealogical meeting was held the second day at
the home of Dewey. My cousin, Lafayette C. Lee, was re-
elected president, Dewey Stout, secretary and Lewis Stout, vice-
president. I was chosen genealogist. A trip to Southern Utah
was planned to stimulate interest in genealogy among the Stouts
there. This party left Salt Lake City August 30 and after visit-
ing Bryce and Zion Park, a meeting was held in Rockville
August 31st. The next day meetings were held in Hurricane
and St .George. Enroute home another meeting was held in
Cedar City. With me on the trip were Dewey and wife, and
Calvin D. and Achsah McOmber, the owner and driver of the
car. Later efforts were made to contact persons in England who
might give us information relative to the parents of Richard
Stout, but results were negative due to the war.
After my return from Dixie I spent a month re-writing
the Teacher's Outlines for classes in Americanization. This ma-
terial was not ready for typing until March. 1941. Meanwhile
my two classes were begun, one at the Sprague Liberty in Sugar-
house on Tuesday and Friday evenings, the other at the Horace
Mann, where I again served as vice-principal.
My political activities continued through the summer and
fall I went all the way for Herbert B. Maw and all worthy
Democrats. I canvassed our own district west of Liberty Park
< ?
II
o 2
• HI
•
s.
S
o
sr
xn „
sr S
s
10
IS
- O
g z
5.n
• >
ar <
w
S »
ass
90
* 1
I «
S 1^
• o
9
S
o
I
w
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 375
and spent several days in other districts helping all I could. I
contributed in hard cash fifteen dollars to Maw's campaign
fund. At each primary and the general election I assisted in
what I thought a good cause. Maw won 3 to 1 in our district
and by twelve thousand majority in the state.
The election over I returned to my genealogy work during
my spare time. After completing the biographies of Jehu and
Isaish Cox I started on a bigger job. that of writing the life of
Allen J. Stout, which required several months. Meanwhile
Owen was ordained a Teacher (November 10, 1940) , and three
days later I took David to the General Hospital, where his
tonsils were removed.
I spent all my spare time in 1941 in the writing of bio-
graphies for this book. The great events in Europe did not ef-
fectively prevent this work from rolling on. Every obstruction
the devil could devise was thrown in my path. My entire
family was up in arms because of my determined stand. I had
to sacrifice pleasures, friendships and even my reputation in
order to continue the work.
The writing of grandfather, Allen J. Stout, occupied all
my time from January to March 15th. Then I wrote up my
own family history in the Family History-Journal, which I am
keeping. This period covered from our marriage to the end
of 1940. My next assignment was to write the biographies of
both my grandmothers and my great grandmother, Asenath
Slafter. The biggest job of all was the life of father, which is
to be the major feature in this book. I borrowed his diaries
from Daisie and started taking notes (May 7), which required
six months of the hardest work I ever did. November 12th 1
had collected 450 pages of notes. The re-writing began on that
date and ended four months later, using 435 pages to complete
his biography. , rr • j •
I was very interested in state and national affairs during
1941. On January 6, I went to the Capitol Building to hear
Herbert B. Maw give his inaugural speech. At the same hour
Roosevelt gave his annual message to Congress in which he rec-
ommended all out aid to England. A week later Governor
Maw gave his message to the Utah Legislature, in which he
recommended the reorganization of the executive department of
the states. A few days later I wrote the Governor prais-
ing his objectives and making suggestions relative to the
Board of Corrections. In April Stephen Marchant, sug-
376 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
gestcd I make formal application for a state job. He had
promised faithfully he would go directly to the Governor and
recommend that I be given a state position as a rew^ard for my
work in the Governor's behalf. This application lay in a
pigeon hole till October, when I decided some action should be
taken. Time after time I had urged Marchant to fulfill his
promise and see the Governor personally in my behalf. All he
could do was promise. He did not keep his word. Finally
I wrote to the Governor to inquire whether he intended to
make good his promise of a state position. He replied that
I should not "depend on state employment." This taught
me to never depend on a politician.
My work among the aliens was more pleasant than among
the politicians. Nearly all my students who went before
the Immigration officials for their examination on the Consti-
tution passed and became citizens. The group from the Sprague
Library Class who passed in March, 1941. held a social at the
Mortensen home on Lake Street April 1 1th, where LaRene and
I were special guests. The graduating group gave me an expen-
sive brief case, a token of their appreciation for what they said
I had done for them. My other class at the Horace Mann held a
social May 8th, where additional honors were paid me. At the
New Citizenship Day program held in the South High School
May 18th I gave all my graduating students certificates.
LaRene's health had been poor during the late winter
months. In May her condition was quite serious. She went to
the hospital May 15th and four days later she was operated on.
She remained in the hospital two more weeks before return-
ing home. Three days before coming home I had to leave
for Logan to attend a four-week conference on Americaniza-
tion. The two youngest children were sent to live with Myrtle
Lewis while the rest of the children were taken care of by
Aunt Artemcsia Black, who came to live at our house till La-
Rene came from the hospital.
All Adult Education Project teachers in the states of Utah
and Idaho attended the work conference held at the U. S. A. C.
My studies were related to methods of teaching citizenship,
philosophy of education, social behavior and government. Each
day I attended a lecture given by some noted authority.
While in Logan I attended five sessions in the Logan
Temple, doing work for some of my ancestors. I visited Dalsic,
OUR PIONEER /INCESTORS 377
also Fred J. Clark, my father-in-law, who is a janitor at the
college. I attended many socials given by the conference, and
on the day Germany attacked Russia I went with a party to
Bear Lake for a little recreation.
Our work conference ended June 27th. That week end
28 per cent of our project workers were laid off. including two
of my supervisors. I was given a few days vacation previous
to the beginning of our classes on July 14. My new summer
schedule was as follows: Three nights per week at the Sprague
and two nights at the Art Center (Wednesdays and Fridays).
July 16 I took Monterey to the General Hospital where
his tonsils were removed. Two weeks later, before his mouth
was hardly well, he and 39 Deacons and Teachers went to Yel-
lowstone Park on an eight-day sight-seeing trip. Since Owen
had a Telegram paper route he was unable to leave with the
group. Little Richard had trouble with his tonsils so LaRenc
took him to the hospital (September 8) where they were
removed.
We were very happy to welcome Juanita and her two sons.
Irving and Dewey, who arrived August 13th from Mesa. Ari-
zona, to attend the Stout reunion. She spent a week in genea-
logical studies before the reunion began on August 23rd. By
that time Madona had come from Portland, Oregon, Artie from
LaTuna, Texas, and Emerald from Moab, Utah. All my broth-
ers and sisters were present for our family picture except Beulah,
who was in Yellowstone Park working. She did not feel the
occasion justified her presence. Artie and Madona had made
long journeys at considerable expense to make the reunion
complete.
The second day of the reunion a genealogical meeting was
held at the home of Dewey, where problems connected with the
Stout Organization were discussed. A part of the biography of
Allen J. Stout was read. A general debate on the composition
of the book I am writing was discussed. Golden Webb was
elected the new president of the organization. After Juanita
made a short visit to Logan she returned to Mesa, going by way
of Los Angeles to visit her daughter.
The first week in September the schools were opened.
Little David began his scholastic career by entering the kinder-
garten at the Liberty School, Maxinc entered the fourth grade
and Vaughn in the sixth grade in the same school. Monterey
378 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
entered the Lincoln junior high school for his last year, while
Owen began his first year at the South Senior High School. My
schedule was changed also. The Art Center class ended and I
was assigned to be vice-principal at the Lincoln School where I
had taught in 1928. Those classes were held Mondays, Wednes-
days and Thursdays. My Sprague class met on Tuesdays and
Fridays henceforth. Very soon these classes grew in number
until the rooms were filled.
The first half of 1942 I was occupied in wrting biogra-
phies. I completed father's life history March 1 7th, then imme-
diately began the wrting of mother's history, which I completed
April 15th. The following day I began writing my own auto-
biography, completing it June 29th.
Our home at 923 South Fourth East had many disadvan-
tages. The heating of the house was a serious problem and since
it would be very expensive to modernize, we decided to sell and
buy a modern home which could be heated. March 27, 1942,
we sold the home for $2,350; our equity was $528.40. We
paid $1 17.50 as commission to the C. Ed Lewis for the selling.
The next eleven days were spent in an intensive search for a
new home. April 7th we purchased the home of E. F. Jorgen-
sen, located at 66 Hollywood Avenue in the McKinlcy Ward.
We agreed to pay $3,750.00 at $30.00 per month. We moved
into the home May 31st.
For months LaRene had been suffering from backache.
June 3rd she went to the County Hospital for treatment. She
was informed an operation was necessary to remedy the condi-
tion. She was given X-ray treatments, but these failed to cure
Ecr troubles. Later, July 10th, she was operated on, which
nearly caused her death. For over a week she suffered a thou-
sand deaths, but finally recovered so that she returned home
July 27. Ruth, LaRene's older sister, arrived from San
Francisco July 2nd to help LaRene in her sickness. She was
very diligent in doing the housework while LaRene was in the
hospital. I do not know how we would have managed had she
not been there. She returned to San Francisco August 13th.
The Federal Government decided to discontinue the Ameri-
canization program June 30th, so I was forced to find employ-
ment elsewhere. For nearly three years I had been teaching these
classes. Never have I had work I enjoyed more. I do not believe
I shall ever find work I am better fitted for.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 379
I decided I wanted the experience of a legislator, so I
filed in the Democratic Primary for State Senator from Salt
Lake County. I had my platform printed, which may be of
interest to my grandchildren. It reads:
SUPREME AIM
Is to make Roosevelt's Four Freedoms a
living reality in Utah.
PLATFORM
Fifty dollars monthly to the needy aged.
Minimum wages for farm laborers
Security for farm tenants
Supporter of Labor's just rights and claims
Opposed to all monopolies
Favor repeal of all nuisance taxes which aim
to destroy the little man.
Favors repeal of all sales taxes on food and
clothing; an increased sales tax on the luxu-
ries to be collected from the wholesaler
(not the tired shopper)
Interest rates on all loans not to exceed six
per cent annually
Drastic economy measures by eliminating
superfluous state officers
A relief program which will rehabilitate the
relief client — not crush him
Favors repeal of the compulsory school at-
tendance act and substitute trade schools for
high school misfits.
Favors consolidation of our higher institutions
of learning
Strongly favors a radical reduction in all
utility rates.
Favors all progressive legislation that will
insure humanity against Fear and Want.
Enter the Democratic Primary and vote Progressive
Sept. 1, 1942.
I made a house to house campaign during my spare time,
but only contacted one home in a hundred in the county. In
the first Primary there were 16 of us running for four vacant
seats in the Senate. I received 837 votes; only one candidate
received less than I. I really didn't know I had that many
friends in the county.
380 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
After the Americanization program was terminated, July
1, 1942 I served for brief periods with the Utah State Board
of Health, Safeways Stores, U. S. Employment Service, and
the Salt Lake Transportation Company. I was self-employed
as a painter, from May to August, 1943. August 13, 1943
I began work for Remington Arms plant where small arms
are manufactured for the Armed Services. The plant closed
down in December so I was forced to find other employment.
At this writing (February, 1944), I am temporarily conduct-
ing private classes in citizenship.
My son. Owen, graduated from the South High School
June 3, 1943. Later he was employed by the L. D. S. Hos-
pital as an aide in the operating room. February 7, 1944
he joined the United States Maritime Service and was sent
(March 6) to Avalon, Santa Catalina Island for train-
ing. February 13, 1944. he was ordained an Elder, three
days later he was endowed in the Salt Lake Temple, his eigh-
teenth birthday. Two davs later he received his Patriarchal
Blessing from the hands of Patriarch, Joseph Anderson.
One hundred years from now mv descendants mav be
more interested in my philosoohv of life than thev are in a
record of my activities. Assuming this to be true. I shall pro-
ceed to state my political, social and religious ideals so that
future generations might better understand the world I lived In.
Our present democracy has many imperfections. I trust the
next hundred years will see many of these defects removed from
our political structure. It's true we have come a long distance
since aristocracy dominated our public affairs, but we are still
dominated by a new aristocracy, the vested interests. These
financial aristocrats have complete control of our legislative, exe-
cutive and judicial officials so that the little man Is crushed
under the wheels of big business. The present level of our
ethics cannot justify socialism as a solution to this problem.
I do believe that when the human race has advanced to a
higher standard of morals that socialism can succeed in creating
an ideal democracy. When man is able to live in a socialistic
society, then, and not till then, can true democracy be possible.
My conception of an ideal social world is conditioned on
the establishment of a true democracy. Real fraternity is possible
only where real democracy exists, hence social progress Is impos-
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 381
sible outside democracy. Under the old regime it was blood
which determined a man's status in society, now it is money
and education. Since -education is impossible without money,
and since one's social rank is determined by his culture, our
society still has its levels of culture marked off by the dollar
sign. When true democracy comes to America fraternity will
replace inequality, cultures will be uniform, and education will
place society on one level. Democracy and fraternity are the two
essentials of an ideal social world.
Our present world is a Babylon of religion. Hypocrisy in
the Church is still prevalent as in the days of Jesus. We still
have our fanatics who stand in public places and shout to the
public their church records in order to win church positions.
We still have our sanctimonius Levitcs. who. when they see a
neighbor in social difficulties, they do more than take a negative
attitude, they push him deeper into trouble by spreading false
stories, thus preventing him from regaining his position in the
community. We still have our Pharisees in the Church who
publicly boast of their self-righteousness and thank God they are
not like their publican neighbors. It is doubtful if the human
character has improved during the past two thousand years.
What is a good character? Such a being must have complete
• toleration for the rights, ideas, habits and ambitions of others.
He is neither sanctimonious nor one who is too liberal in self-
condemnation. He neither boasts of tithing paid nor grumbles
because he should pay tithing. He is the first to recognize the
virtues of others and the last to discover their flaws. He never
preaches religion, but prefers to live it. He doesn't try to legis-
late men into heaven by passing laws against vice and im-
morality, but illustrates the meaning of free agency by scrupul-
ously teaching it by example.
GENEVIEVE STOUT HEWARD
Genevieve was born with a physical defect which has re-
tarted her progress throughout life. Her deafness affected her
ability to gain an education, the result was her schooling was
seriously neglected. The oldest daughter of Sarah, born Oc-
tober 10, 1894, she is considered the most humble of the family.
She possessed a talent for music and could have gone high in
that field if the opportunity for instruction had been hers.
After the exodus from Mexico she was sadly neglected.
She was first sent to Hinckley with Julia in August, 1912. In
382 OUR PIONEER. ANCESTORS
Hinckley she served as housemaid for her Aunt, Mary E. Lee,
for a period of two years. November 1, 1914, she arrived
in Thatcher, Arizona. She lived with the family in Graham
County until late in 1918 when she went to Salt Lake,
to live with her sister, Artie Black. After spending two months
with the Blacks she visited for short periods with her sister, Ach-
sah McOmber, in Oakley, then with her brother Emerald in
Rigby, Idaho. April 28, 1919, she arrived in Logan, Utah, to
live with her father and Aunt Rettie. Less than a year later she
met and married Nephi P. Reward (April 15, 1920) , the cere-
mony being performed in Logan Temple. Nephi, who was forty-
two years her senior, the son of John Pershall and Eliza-
beth Terry Reward, born September 30, 1852, in Salt Lake
City.
Four children were born to this union: Nephi Enos,
born September 11, 1921; Florence. September 24, 1925; Grant
Stout, May 15, 1927 and Alma Melvin. February 22. 1929.
Nephi Pershall Reward died December 23, 1936. Genevieve
continued to live in Logan for several years. Early in 1939 she
met Logan's most worthless scoundrel, named Dalameter, who
persuaded Genevieve into marrying him. Rer mother and sisters
were horrified by her intentions and did all in their power to
persuade Genevieve from taking such a fatal step. Genevieve
knew her own mind so she deserted her children and eloped
with the beast, marrying him, March 20, 1939. The half-wit
would not permit Genevieve to bring any of her children into
his home so they had to be taken care of by Genevieve's broth-
ers and sisters.
Dalameter was brutal in his treatment of Genevieve and
treated her as a slave. After nearly three years of this life
Genevieve finally realized her status and left him, December 22.
1941. She moved to Salt Lake City, rented a home and re-
ceived back her children, where they are happily living. Rer
oldest son, Enos, is a radio technician in the U. S. Navy.
COMMODORE DEWEY STOUT
Commodore Dewey, America's great hero, destroyed the
Spanish fleet at Manila Bay May 1, 1898. The next day
Commodore Dewey Stout was born at Rockville, Washington
County, Utah, the sixth child of Henrietta Cox Stout.
Dewey's opportunities for an education in Mexico were
very poor. He completed the seventh grade at the Guadalupe
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS 383
school in April, 1912, his teacher being Calvin D. McOmber.
his brother-in-law. After the exodus from Mexico he accom-
panied, his mother and two sisters to Logan. Utah, where he
nearly paid for his own education by delivering papers, serving
as school janitor and helping carpenters. In May. 1913, he
completed the eighth grade, then continued his schooling in the
high school of the Brigham Young College. Soon after the
World War began in April. 1917, he left school early and found
employment with the Utah Power and Light Company at
Oneida Power Plant, eighteen miles north of Preston, Idaho.
He remained with the company nearly a year, enlisting in the
Army April 6, 1918. On his 20th birthday he left Fort
Douglas for Florida, where he attended an electrical school for
three months. September 1. 1918, he left New York City on a
troop ship for Liverpool, England, arriving September 13th.
Seven days later he was in France. He was stationed for a
period at Saumur. He saw no active service since the war soon
ended. He remained in France until June 2. 1919, serving in a
supply depot. He was discharged from the Army June 19 at
Camp Merit, New York. He left immediately for Utah.
Very soon after his arrival in Utah he was re-em-
ployed by the Utah Power and Light Company and sent
to the Murdock Plant, near Herber City. Dewey found little
social recreation, so he made several trips to Salt Lake City
to visit members of his family. November 1 1. the first anni-
versary of the Armistice, he and several others were invited
to attend a family party at the home of Henry Allred in Ogdcn.
It was at this party that he met and fell in love with his future
wife, Miss Viola Allred.
Early in 1920, Dewey was transferred first to the River-
dale plant near Ogden, then to Grace, Idaho. In September he
was assigned to work at the Jordan Steam Plant in Salt Lake
City, where he remained for eight years. Meanwhile his ac-
quaintance with Miss Allred was climaxed at a wedding cere-
mony held in the Salt Lake Temple June 22, 1921. Alvin
Smith officiating. Dewey was ordained an Elder by Richard S.
Home the same day, before being endowed. Mary Viola Allred
is the daughter of Byron Harvey and Mary Eliza Tracey Allred.
born April 26, 1904, at Guadalupe, Chihuahua, Mexico.
For several years Dewey attended the University of Utah
part or full time while employed as an operator at the Jordan
384 OUR PIOEER ANCESTORS
Plant. After marriage they first lived in Dooley Court, where
their first child, Donald Dewey, arrived October 5, 1922. Late
in 1923 the family moved to Vine Street, where their first
daughter, Merle Viola, was born November 2, 1924. Several
weeks after her arrival the family moved to 147 North First
West. Early in 1927 Dewey passed the Civil Service Examina-
tion and began as a substitute mail carrier July 15, 1927. He
remained with the power company another year, holding both
positions. The day following their move into their new home
at 756 Garfield Avenue, a third child was born (August 28,
1927). Marilyn, her name, was killed by a truck nearly two
years later (August 22, 1929) . A fourth child was born March
25, 1929. Joan lived but a few weeks, took the whooping
cough and died May 1, 1929. Byron David, named for his
two grandfathers, was born May 16, 1930. JoLyn made her
appearance May 13,1932. Eighteen months later Melvin Grant
was added to the family, November 6, 1933. The last child
was born March 18, 1938, and named Maureen.
Dewey has always been active in church duties. As a ward
teacher he has excelled in faithfulness and in quality of work
done. He was ordained a Seventy by Rulon S. Wells February
26, 1935, and later was called to the presidency of his Seventies
Quorum. Beginning in 1938 he served a two-year mission in
the stake. In 1935 it was necessary to find a larger home for
his family so he moved to 2121 South Seventh East, where
he lived until the early part of 1943, when a move was made
to 943 South Nineth East. In the spring he was sent to the
Veterans Hospital for treatment where he is at this writing.
Donald's marriage to Marie Barbara Luker took place in the
Salt Lake Temple August 4, 1943. Marie is the daughter of
Brazil and Wilhelmina Weger Luker, born November 6. 1922.
at Samaria, Idaho. Donald is now in the Army.
THURLOW WEED STOUT
The life of this melancholy soul illustrates the tragedy of
a neglected social education. His maladjustment in society was
not entirely his own fault. His temper and poise were destroyed
by the relentless presecution and abuse inflicted by his own
brothers and sisters during his adolescence. Each one of us
guilty of this crime must assume a part of the responsibility for
causing his destruction.
Thurlow was born May 26, 1899, at Hinckley, Utah.
OUR PIONEER .IXCESroRS 385
In September, 1916, he entered the Gila Academy. Thatcher.
Arizona, for his first and only year in high school. He excelled
in music that winter. The great tragedy in his life was that
he was denied the training in music which could have made him
one of the great musicians of his time. Instead he was doomed
to serve where he was a misfit the rest of his natural life.
July, 1919, Thurlow left Arizona for Logan, Utah. Un-
suited to farm or common labor, his remaining years were spent
between the mines of Utah. Nevada and California and the
farm at Mesa, Arizona, where his sister. .Juanita Ray, lived.
About the year 1936, while in San Francisco, he was hit by an
automobile, which badly cut up his face. After months in the
hospital, his health was badly weakened, so he went to Delta,
Utah, to work for his nephew, David Richardson. David had
a powerful influence for good over Thurlow. Through his
influence Thurlow was ordained an Elder by David January
29, 1939. For several years Thurlow worked with David in
Salt Lake City (1937-1942) in the construction of buildings.
The war ended the construction work, so Thurlow went to
California in November, 1942, to seek employment. Thurlow
never married. He was endowed in the Salt Lake Temple
January 24, 1941.
FRANKLIN LYMAN STOUT
Known as Lyman, he is the son of Sarah Lucretia Cox
Stout, born February 22, 1902. at Colonia Diaz, Chihuahua,
Mexico.
In the spring of 1917 Lyman com.pleted the grade school
at Lehi, Arizona. October, 1918, he went to Idaho to work
for the Utah Power and Light Company, but the war ended
soon afterwards, which forced him to seek employment in
Logan, Utah. In May, 1924. he graduated from the high
school department at the Brigham Young College. That same
year he was called on a mission, but failed to pass the physical
examination, so he continued his studies at the B. Y. C. After
attending one year at the Agricultural College, he married
Lucilla Martineau (October 26. 1926), daughter of Theodore
and Josephine Thurston Martineau, born July 27, 1908, at
Colonia Garcia, Chihuahua, Mexico.
After one year of private employment Lyman began teach-
ing school at Milford, Utah, where his first child, Walter, was
born dead, October 19, 1927. September. 1928. Lyman became
386 OUR PIONEER-ANCESTORS
the principal of the Greenville grade school near Beaver. Utah.
He held that position for four years. October 6, 1928, his first
daughter, Marrie Lucilla, was born at Milford, Utah. December
7, 1930, Carol Gay was born at Cedar City, but soon died
(January 25, 1931). May 19, 1932, Franklin Lyman (junior)
was born at Cedar City, Utah.
The summer of 1932 Lyman moved to Provo, Utah,
where he worked for a year, then moved to Salt Lake City. A
year later, January, 1934, he was appointed janitor at the Im-
migration Ward. He held that position until offered a federal
job as a mail carrier April 1, 1937. Lyman's last child, Allen
Joseph, was born January 25, 1937.
Lyman's first eleven years of married life was a struggle
for existence. During those years he and his wife served as a
model in steadfastness and prudent living. Lyman's increased
salary after 1937 changed his family's life adversely. Lyman
and Lucilla were divorced November 5, 1941. Lucilla destroyed
her temple covenants by marrying a man who used tobacco, an
act she will some day regret.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN STOUT
Abraham Lincoln Stout, the youngest son in a family of
twenty-eight, managed to graduate from the eighth grade in
1920, while living at Gilbert, Arizona. A month later he was
in Logan, Utah, where he eventually entered the Brigham
Young College as a first year high school student. His second
year was at the Logan High School. His last two years were at
the College, graduating in May, 1924. He began his college
work in that year and by 1926 was qualified to teach in the
grade schools of Utah. During his six years of schooling he did
janitor work to earn his way. He served as janitor four years
in school buildings, the last two years as janitor of the Logan
Fourth Ward. In the spring of 1925 he enlisted in the Utah
State Guard for a seven-year training. This required two weeks
training each year at an Army Post. In college he excelled in
athletics and in opera. His operation for appendicitis in 1925
made it difficult to finance his last year of schooling. During
that last year he met his future wife. Miss Earl, who was also
a student.
Abraham graduated from the Brigham Young College in
1926 with a normal certificate. He and Nettie were married in
the Salt Lake Temple August 25, 1926, by Joseph Fielding
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS ^87
Smith. Nettie is the daughter of Joseph Henry and Charlotte
Reed Earl, born December 10. 1905, in Salt Lake City. Utah.
Soon after marriage he and Nettie moved to Blanding.
San Juan County, Utah, where Abe taught the eighth grade
for one year. He also served as Boy Scout master. 1 he summer
of 1927 he attended summer school at the U. S. A. C. The
next three years he taught at St. Johns, Idaho. The first child.
Garth Earl, was born October 15. 1927. at Malad. Lyle Harl
was born March 12, 1929, at St. John. In 19'^0 Abraham was
offered the Principalship of the Samaria grade school (also near
Malad) . During that winter his third son was born. DeMar
Earl (January 17, 1931).
In August, 1929, Abraham had taken a civil service ex-
amination in Salt Lake City for a position as mail carrier, so
after his school closed in Samaria, he was called in as a substi-
tute and served in that capacity until March I. 1938, when he
was given a permanent appointment. Abraham's first daughter,
Erma Arlene, was born October 13, 1934. in Salt Lake City,
where the next three children were also born. September 8.
1935, Garth Earl, the oldest son. died. Carol was born April
14, 1936; LuJean arrived October 18. 1938: the last one came
July 23, 1940; her name is Linda.
Wherever Abe lived he was always active in church affairs.
January 12, 1930, he was ordained a Seventy by Melvin J.
Ballard. In the Second Ward in Salt Lake City he was made
president of the M. I. A. in June, 1936. He held that position
for several years. In 1942 he was made superintendent of the
Sunday School. October 24. 1943. he was ordained a High
Priest and set apart as a member of the High Council by Apostle
John A. Widtsoe in a Liberty Stake division and reorganization.
BEULAH STOUT LIMB
Beulah began her adult life by graduation from the Logan
High School in 1926 at the age of nineteen. In the autmn of
that year she began her college training at the Utah Stale Agri-
cultural College. After two years she was granted a certificate
to teach in the grade schools of Utah. Her first two years of
teaching were in Beaver County (1928-30). She then taught
for two years in Manila, Utah (1930-32). Returning to her
home in Logan she spent a summer and a full winter at the
U. S. A. C. This schooling gave her higher certification, so she
was offered a position in the Logan City schools, where she re-
388 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
mained four years. Desiring a change, she obtained a school at
Union, in the Jordan School District. This school building
was located near the spot where Union Fort was built in
1854. Her great grandfather, Jehu Cox. gave that very site to
the community to build a fort for protection against the In-
dians. In 1939 she decided she wanted another change, so she
went to Nephi, where she remained two years. In 1941 she re-
turned to the Jordan School District and was assigned the Sandy
school. She taught one full year and began another when she
decided to marry.
She had known William Urban Limb for some time. In
November, 1942, he was serving as a soldier in Florida and ex-
pected to be sent to Europe so they decided to marry. The mar-
riage took place November 21, 1942, at West Palm Beach,
Florida. William is the son of Urban Van and Martha Jane
Stringham Limb, born December 31. 1907, at Newhouse,
Beaver County, Utah. Beulah returned to Salt Lake City May
31, 1943. William was later given a medical discharge from
the army and returned to Salt Lake. Their first child, James
Douglas, was born September 8, 1943.
EUNICE STOUT BRYNER
Eunice, the youngest in the family, is the only daughter
to graduate from college. Arriving in Logan in April, 1920, at
the age of ten, she finished the grades, then graduated from
the Logan High School in 1928. She spent the next four years
attending the Utah State Agricultural College. Completing the
requirements for a teacher's certificate in 1932, she began teach-
ing in the Logan City schools in September of that year. By
June, 1933, she had completed all the requirements for her
bachelor's degree so was awarded a degree at the graduation
exercises that spring at the U. S. A. C. She taught one more
year in the city schools, then was called on a mission to Texas.
That was a part-time mission. During the winter months she
taught in the Church school at Kelsey, Texas. During the sum-
mer months she served as a missionary. Only one summer was
so spent since she was released after school closed in 1936. Re-
turning to Utah she was offered a position in the Heber City
schools.
June 23, 1937, she married Alma Lloyd Bryner, son of
Jacob Alma and Ethel Acelia Porter Bryner, born May 2, 1908,
at Helper, Utah. She moved to Helper, where her husband op-
OUR PIONEER .ANCESTORS 389
erated a gasoline filling station. Their first child was born
May 9. 1938. His name: Lowell I.aVoy. Her husband
sold his interest in the filling station and moved to Salt Lake
City where Carolyn was born December 23, 1943. They now
reside on Garfield Avenue.
Beth's first child, a daughter, was born April 26, 1944.
Adrian returned from his mission late in March, 1944.
April 26. 1944 he married Lulu Grace Cook in the Logan
Temple. Grace is the daughter of Wiley Delmoe and Lulu
May Munns Cook, born November 30. 1923 at Rexburg.
Idaho.
Winston married Louise Tyler in the Salt Lake Temple.
June 5, 1944 — just one day before the great invasion of France
began. Louise is the daughter of Dorus Harvey and Lenora
Davidson Tyler, born October 23, 1918 at Parker. Idaho.
390 OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Published
Jenson, Andrew, L. D. S. Biographical Encyclopedia.
Romncy, Thomas C. Mormon Colonies in Mexico,
pp 144-194.
Stillwcll, John E., Historical and Genealogical
Miscelleny, Vol. 4, pQ. 295-374.
Unpublished
Cox, Jehu, Journal.
Cox, Martha, Journal.
Jenson, Andrew, Compiler, Histories of Fairview
Rockville, St. George and Union Wards.
Church Historian's Office, Salt Lake City.
Lee, Mary E., Journal.
Stout, Allen Joseph, Journal.
Stout, David Fisk, Diary 1882-1930.
Stout, Hosca, Journal to 1835.
INDEX
A. A. A., 356.
Adair, George, 54.
Adair, James, 54.
Anocortes, Wash, 325, 326.
Allen, Daniel, 9.
Allen, Philo E., 63.
Allred, Byron H., 177, 187, 299, 305,
383.
Allred, Henry G., 296, 300, 302, 324,
383.
Allred, Isaac, 8.
Allred, John A, 60.
Allred, Mary Viola, 222, 22 i, 328, 383,
384.
Allred, Orson, 296, 300, 301 324.
Alta, Utah, 329, 330.
Americanization Program, 371, 373.
376, 378.
Anderson, Eliazbeth, 34, 38, 51.
Anderson, Ethlyn, 291.
Anderson, Hans, 291.
Anderson, Miles, 34, 37, 39.
Anderson, Nephi L., 92.
Anderson, Ruth, 92.
Angle, Edward J., 356.
Apology for Republicans, 355.
Arkansas Mission, 33.
Ashford, Conn., 14.
Atkin, Rudger C, 90.
Avard, Sampson, 31.
Ayers, Victoria, 87.
Baker, Ada, 57.
Baker, Gabriel, 33.
Baker, Heiuy, 60.
Balboa Park, 319.
Bates, Lucille, 94.
Bates, Theodore, 94.
Barlow, Bertha M., 85.
Barlow, Florence, 85.
Barlow, Matilda, 280.
Barney, Parthy Ann, 88, 91.
Bavina, Texas, 365.
Beal, Emily, 287.
Bean Business, 351, 352.
Beck, Dr. W. W.. 350.
Bellingham, Wash., 325.
Benfell, Adria Rosalie, 60.
Bennett, Morinda, 97.
Bennion, Heber, 133, 233.
Benson, Bishop S. B., 240, 248, 249, 277.
Bent, Samuel, 16, 99.
Bentlcy, Richard S., 91J.
Bcrgon, Marguerite, 61.
Bergeson, Alvin Bcrthcl, 282.
Bcrgeson, Alvin Frederick, 282.
Bcrgcrson, Sharon, 282.
Berryvillc, Utah, 42, 43.
Big Cottonwood Creek, 40.
Bingham Canyon, 347.
Black. Alma C, 87.
Black, Barbara, 292.
Black, Cornel (Karl), 87, 185, 212,
223.
Black, Cleo Anderson, 53.
Black, Donald, 87, 186, 195, 206, 219,
221, 240, 280, 291, 292, 298, 300,
315, 324, 341, 349.
Black, Edward, 87, 186, 187.
Black, Emily, 291.
Black, Focha, 291, 292.
Black, Geneva, 87, 185, 271, 281, 282.
Black, George Ayers, 87, 102, 151, 155,
185, 186, 187, 260, 261, 271, 281.
291.
Black, Georgia, 87.
Black, Golda, 87.
Black, Harold Reed, 224, 292.
Black, James M., 369.
Black, June W., 87.
Black, Margie V., 91.
Black, Roy Donald, 291, 292.
Black, Shirley, 87, 186, 187, 200, 204,
300.
Black, Victor, 87, 260.
Black. Warren, 151.
Black, William V., 87.
Blackfoot, Idaho, 281.
Blackhawk War. 11, 12.
Black River. Wis., 34.
Blisss, .Mtred Fisk, 55.
Bliss, Fanny Mclvina, 54.
Bliss, Jesse, 54.
Bliss, Lillie Cecelia, 54.
Bliss, Norman I., 54.
Bliss, Norman Ingles. Jr.. 54.
Bliss, Stanford, 55.
Bishop, George. 57.
Bingang, Emma, 293.
Bjarnason, Lofter, 314.
Bloomington. Ind., 6.
392
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Bond, Abbie, 345.
Borah, William E., 351,. 356.
Boston Navy Yard, 321.
Bounds, Mrs. John, 33.
Bowers, William E., Sr., 292.
Bowers, William E. Jr., 292.
Bowman, Henry, 189.
Boyd, Leak, 92.
Bradshaw, John. 62.
Bratton, Bertha Mae, 293.
Brigham Young University, 200, 207,
215, 233, 281, 282, 285, 329, 332.
Bright, Ann, 5.
Brodil, Frances, 284.
Brooks, Walter S., 90.
Browett, Captain, 9.
Brown, Margaret E., 61.
Brown, Pearl, 63.
Brown, Robert, 92.
Bryner, Alma Lloyd, 388.
Bryner Carolyn, 390.
Bryner, Jacob Alma, 388.
Bryner, Lowell La Vay, 389.
Builen, Mary, 20.
Bullock, Bruce N., 91.
Bunker, Alice, 66.
Bunker, Amelia, 92.
Bunker, Edward (Bishop), 92.
Bunker, Edward McQuarrie, 92.
Bunker, Eletra, 93.
Bunker, Francis Neil, 91, 94> 160, 162,
170, 182, 263.
Bunker, Francis Neil, Jr., 94.
Bunker, Francis Marion, 92.
Bunker, Frank Lane, 92.
Bunker, Jay Stewart, 94.
Bunker, Keith Le Roy, 94.
Bunker, Leah, 94.
Bunker, Lucille, 94.
Bunker, Martha Mae, 92, 331.
Bunker, May Emily, 92.
Bunker, Neil, 92, 302.
Bunker, Rita, 94.
Bunker, Rose, 94.
Bunker, Ruth Aileen, 94.
Bunker, Stephen A. 146.
Bunker, Vernice, 94.
Bunker, Woodruff, 92.
Bureau of Prisons, 351, 356, 361, 363.
365-
Burgess, Elsie, 93.
Burton, Floyd B., 89.
Buss, Fred, 329.
Buder, Thomas, 124.
Buttolph, Phillip Earl, 53.
Buttolph, William W., 53.
Cahoon, Reynolds, 30.
Caledonia, Mo., 24, 32.
Calderwood, Leone, 85.
Caldwell, Fannie L., 92.
California Excursion, 189, 191.
Cambell, Ann L 91.
Campbell, Clifford, 288.
Campbell, Elick, 287.
Campbell Farm, 10.
Campbell, Ginger, 288.
Campbell, Merle Joel, 287, 288.
Campbell, Ronald, 288.
Cane Creek, N. C, 21.
Cardon, Dency, 62.
Cannon. George Q., 77, 112.
Carey, Richard R., 56.
Carlile, Cellan Kenneth. 53.
Carr, Rachel, 5, 6.
Carr, Thomas, 5.
Carter, Anna, 90.
Carter, Genevieve, 94.
Carthage Jail, 35.
Casa Grande, 366.
Cassia Stake Academy, 281.
Centralia, Wash., 327.
Chauncey, Daniel, 21.
Chauncey, Rachel, 21.
Cheney, Alice, 292.
Chevrolet Motor Co., 343, 344.
Chevrolet Tudor, 355, 357.
Christensen, Fred, 349.
Christensen, Christopher, 66.
Christensen, Caroline, 66.
Citizenship Classes, 370, 373, 376, 378,
381.
Civil Examination, 351.
Civil Service Appointment, 352.
Church, Vernon, 90.
Centerviile, Utah, 40.
Clapp, Benjamin, L., 5, 8, 10, 71.
Clark, Arthur B., 177.
Clark, Avery, 285.
Clark, Ernest, 336.
Clark, Flora, 348.
Clark, Frederick James, 183, 185, 298,
335. 338.
Clark, Hyruni T, 85.
Clark, John B., 31.
Clark, Joshua Reuben, Sr., 146.
Clark, La-Rene, 298, 334, 335-338,
340, 342, 350, 353, 368, 376, 378.
Clark, Mary, 284.
Clark. Ruth, 335, 379-
Clawson. Rudger, 281.
Clegg, Donald, 326.
Clemens, Earl L., 53.
Clemens, Earnest Le Roy, 53.
Clemens, Elmer Le Roy, 53.
Clemens, Eva Vilate, 53.
Cofert, Ann Catherine, 13.
i
OUR- PIONEER ANCESTORS
393
Cole, George A., 143, 144, 147, 149,
151, 225, 227, 229, 312.
Cole, lames Bornct, 52.
Cole, Lucy Elizabeth, 52.
College, Brigham Young, 313. 317.
Cook, Denner Franklin, 89.
Cook, Lulu Grace, 389.
Cook, Wiley Celmoe, 389.
Cope, Edward Lane, 94.
Cope, Frank Austin, 95.
Cope, George Danzel, 94.
Cope, George M., 94.
Cope, George M. Jr., 95.
Cope, Georgia Mae, 95.
Cope, James Carl, 94.
Cope, Larolyn, 94.
Cope, Melba Laurine, 94.
Cope, Richard Lewis, 95.
Cope, Robert Lloyd, 94.
Cope, Thomas Henry, 94.
Cope, Thomas Keith, 94.
Cordin's Company, 39.
Corner Ranch, 209, 212, 214, 279, 3x0.
Cosas Grandes, Mexico, 174, 203, 205,
211.
Cowdcry, Oliver, 29.
Council Bluffs, 9, 16, 37, 48, 72. 99.
Cowlev, Frank L., 325.
Cox, Abbie, 84.
Cox, Alta, 95.
Cox, Amelia, 93.
Cox, Amy, 93.
Cox, Annie Irene, 86.
Cox, Areta, 89.
Cox, Artemesia, 87, 88, 102, 109, 141,
151, 160, 185, 197, 256, 260, 269.
Cox, Charles Chester,- 96, 97.
Cox, Chester Arthur, 96.
Cox, David, 92.
Cox, David Jehu, Jr., 85.
Cox, David Jehu, 85, 86, loi, 273, 313.
Cox, David Morriner, 87.
Cox, David R., 86.
Cox, Edward, 7.
Cox, Edward Bunker 92.
Cox Edward Isaiah 92, 184, 233, 277.
Cox, Elden Wayne, 89.
Cox, Elias, 7, II, 75.
Cox, Elizabeth, 89
Cox, Elson Holmes, 85.
Cox, Emerald Loine, 93.
Cox, Emlyn Lane, 92.
Cox, Emma, 8.
Cox, Emma, 89.
Cox, Erva, 95.
Cox, Evelyn, 93, 94, 161, 162, 187.
Cox, Evy Rean, 93.
Cox, Eunice Virginia, 85.
Cox, Fern, 92.
Cox, Frank F.arl, 93.
Cox, Franklin I^nc, 93, 138, 158.
Cox, Geneva, 94, 95, 161, 162, 228,
299.
Cox. Gerald, 85.
Cox, CIrant, 85.
Cox, Grant H., 91.
Cox, Grant Walker, 96.
Cox, Harold I)., 93.
Cox, Hazel Martha, 85.
Cox, Henilerson. 7, 9, 72.
Cox, Henrietta, 74, 83, 100, 102, 105-
120, 141, 142, 146, 151, 163, 182,
• 183, 226, 250, 252.
Cox, Henrietta, 85.
Cox, Hindcrson Elias, 88, 89.
Cox. Hosea Isaiah, 88.
Cox, Hyrum Hunt, 89.
Cox, Isaiah Sr., 7, 44, 72-84, 100-102,
109, 137, 148, 252, 254. 259.
Cox Isaiah, Jr., 11, 75, 84, 85, 102,
252, 270.
Cox, Isaiah Joseph, 95.
Cox, lola, 86.
Cox, Irene, 90.
Cox, Ivic Jones, 86.
Cox, Jay Ross. 86.
Cox, Jedediah, 91, 306.
Cox, Jehu, 5-13, 72. 117, 388.
(-OX, Jehu, Jr., 7.
Cox, Joshua, 10.
Cox, Joyce Ann, 86.
Cox, Julia, II, 75, 100, 109, 110, 112,
113, 114, 159, 167, 168, 175, 217,
233. 252-278, 293, 312, 343, 344.
Cox, June, 85.
Cox, June Smith, 95.
Cox, Karl Roy, 98.
Cox, Kathleen, 86.
Cox, Kenneth La \'(in, (in.
Cox, Kenyon, 92.
Cox, La Rue, 93.
Cox, Lawrence James, 85.
Cox, Leah, 86.
Cox. Leona, 90.
Cox, Lc Roy H., 88. 89.
Cox, Lewis Hunt, 91.
Cox, Lida, 90.
Cox, Louisa. 91.
Cox, Lucrctia, 8. 10.
Cox, LuEmma. 85.
Cox, Luther, Orson, 97.
Cox, Mace Manzo, 97, 98.
Cox, Margaret Louisa. 86.
Cox, Marie, go.
Cox, Maarion Edwin, 89.
Cox, Marion Wayne, 91.
394
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Cox, Martha, lo.
Cox, Mary, 92.
Cox, Mary Ann, 84.
Cox, Mary Effie, 95, 96.
Cox, Mary Elizabeth, 88, 268, 269, 277,
305-
Cox, Mary Jane, 7.
Cox, Mary Jane, 95.
Cox, Mayhew, 95.
Cox, Melva, 96.
Cox, Melvin Eugene, 90.
Cox, Merrill Crogun, 93.
Cox. Myron Isaiah, 95.
Cox, Nellie, 89.
Cox, Nephi, 9.
Cox, Noma, 90.
Cox, Norris Legran, 96.
Cox, Ohio, 6.
Cox, Olive Geneva, 96.
Cox, Owen Earl, 93.
Cox, Paul J., 91.
Cox, Paul Raymond, 89.
Cox, Pearl, 89.
Cox, Portha Ann, 89.
Cox, Rachel, 7.
Cox, Rosannah, 7.
Cox, Raymond L., 86.
Cox, Rita Verl, 96.
Cox, Rosannah, 91. 92, 161. 162, 192.
300, 328.
Cox, Robert Edgar, 89.
Cox, Rose, 92.
Cox. Rubon Barney, 89.
Cox, Ruth, 91.
Cox, Ruth Winona, 91.
Cox, Sarah, 7.
Cox, Sarah, 95.
187, 193, 220, 221, 239, 371.
Cox, Sarah Lucretia, loi, 115, 135.
136, 137, 140, 147, 149, 163. 173.
Cox. Solomon, Sr., 5.
Cox, Solomon. Jr., 5.
Cox. Thelma Lucille. 86.
Cox, Thelma Elene, 96.
Cox, Thomas 5.
Cox, Thomas, Jr., 7.
Cox. Thurston. 95.
Cox, Velda Mae, 96.
Cox, Verna, 86.
Cox. Verna Calista. 93.
Cox. Victor, 306.
Cox, Vina! Loraine, 90.
Cox, Walter M., 84.
Cox. Warren, 89. 90.
Cox. Warren Lee, 89.
Cox, Wayne Marvin, 96.
Cox. Wilford Fenton, 84, 85.
Cox, William Snow, 86.
Cox, Willard Glover, 84.
Cox, Zella, 96.
Crawford County, Mo., 7 72.
Crawford. Earl Cox, 95.
Crawford. Jacob, 95.
Crawford, Mary, 66.
Crawford, Mary, 96.
Crawford, Ralph Marion, 96.
Crawford, Ruth, 96.
Crawford. Wm. Robinson, 66, 95.
Crogon, Edna. 60.
Crogun. James, 77.
Crogun. Martha, 51, 77, 83, 91-95,
163. 165. 170, 195, 228, 262, 263,
277, 301.
Crooked River Battle, 30.
Cropper, Mattie, 55.
Cummings, Martha, 336.
Cutler, Alpheus, 32.
Cutter, Nancy, 284.
Cypert, Lorrance, 21.
Cypert, Margaret, 21.
Dahl. Malen J.. 358.
Dalton. George, 60.
Daines. Franklin D., 341.
"Danite Band." 30.
Danville, Ky., 19, 21.
Darrow, Mary A., 279.
Dastrup, Morrell E.. 62.
Davidson. Lenora, 390.
"Debtor's Reservation", 178, 179.
Deep Creek Mountains. 157, 159.
DeGray, Keziah, 63.
DeMille, Abner, 287.
DeMille, Artimus, 60.
DeMille. Edison, 287.
DeMille. Faye, 211, 287. 360.
DeMille, Horace, 287.
DeMille, Ira, 60.
DeMille. Meloina Agnes, 287.
DeMille. Oliver, 287.
DeMille. Ozro. 54.
DeMille. Roswell. 208. 230. 250. 287,
316.
Dennett, Boyd, 60.
Dennett. Clara, 60.
Dennett. Daniel Q., 60.
Dennett. Daniel Q. II, 60.
Dennett. David .Ahna, 60.
Dennett, Eva, 60.
Dennett. Gertrude, 60.
Dennett. Isabell. 60, 161.
Dennett, John Fabin, 59, 60.
Dennett. John F. Jr., 60.
Dennett, Lucy Ann, 60.
Dennett. Maggie, 60. 276.
Dennett. Thora, 60.
Dennett, Vera, 60.
OUR PIONEER .INCESTORS
395
Denver Contractor, 349.
Depression, 347.
Diaz, Mexico, 162, 168, 207. 2oq-2ii,
261-263, 279.
Dickson, Elsie Alice, 280.
Dickson, Eugene, 280.
Dillon, Nathan, 24.
Doctrine and Covenants, 28.
Done, Ray L., 324.
Doniphan, Gen., 30, 31.
Doran, George H., 52.
Doyley, Clara, 52. ,
Dregon Swamp, Del., 19.
Draft Law, 315.
Dublan, Mexico. 161, 168. 177, 200,
204, 205.
Duke, William, 358.
Dunham, Jonathan, 35.
Earns, Lucy, 52.
Earl, Elaine, 280.
Earl, Eletra, 93.
Earl, Hortense, 280.
Earl, Joseph Henry, 229, 387.
Earl, Joseph L, 93.
Earl, Nettie, 229, 386, 387.
Earl, Orange Wight, 280.
Eaton, Willie, 62.
Eighteenth Amendment, 356.
Ellis Island, 352, 353.
Emma Mine, 329.
Emery County, 12.
Empey, Sarah Ann, 61.
Empey, William, 61.
English, Ida, 56.
Erickson, Leslie Leona, 59.
Everett, Wash., 326.
Eyring, Andrew Theodore, 289.
Eyring, Michael Ray, 289.
Eyring, Sandra Sue, 289.
Eyring, Shirley Juanita, 289.
Eyring, Wendell Haws, 289.
Eyring, Wendell Haws, Jr., 289.
Fairview Utah, 11, 12, 75, 100, 252,
348.
Far West, Mo., 28, 30.
Farrer, Anna Ida, 90.
Farrin, LeRoy A., 86.
Faucett, William, 49.
Federal Correctional Camp, 353, 357.
Federal Detention Headquarters, 352.
353-
Fellows, Dr. G. E., 339, 341, 342.
Fenton, Eunice, 14, 16.
Ferree, Edgar L., 91.
Fielding, Joseph, 8.
Fielding, Martha, 61.
Fillerry, Charles R., 263.
Fisk, Alfred, 68.
I-i.sk, .\manda Mclvina, j8, 4^, 46-49.
68-71, 103, 136.
Fisk. Hczekiah, 68.
Fisk, Julia, 128.
Fisk, Julia, 289.
Fiskc, Symond, 68.
Fisher, Lucrelia, 96, 97.
Hanigan. Alma E., 57.
Flanigan, David A.. 57.
I'ord Tudor, 350.
Forbo. Roland H., 62.
Forestville, New York. 128.
Fort F^ustis, Va., 353, 357.
Foutz, Edgar H., 87.
Free, C^lothicl, 56.
Fullcrton, Samuel H.. 62.
Gant. Edward, 6.
(iardclius. Ebbo Dorothy, 65.
Garden Grove, 16, 37, 99.
Gardner, John W.. 57.
CJardner, Prof. J. W.. 314.
Gentle Valley, 352.
(icorge's Creek, Del., 21.
Georgia, Batdeship, 320, 322.
Germany, 314, 315, 317.
Gibson Benjamin, 16.
Gibson. Rodney Elmer, 63.
Gifford, Adelia, 60.
Clifford, Cornelia, 66, 95.
(iifford, Lora Ann, 66.
Gifford. William Henry. 288.
Gifford, Vartan, 288.
Gila Academy, 293, 310, 312.
Gilbert, Frank J., 280.
Gilbert, Wilma, 280.
Gillespie, Effie E., 97.
Gillespie, William, 97.
Glascr, Theodore, 326.
Glcndale, Utah, 42, 43.
CJlenn, Samuel, 52.
Goat Hill. 317.
Gower, Thomas, 43.
Grant, Pres. Hcber J., 325.
Griffin, Charles E., 44, 54.
CJriffith Const. Co., 332.
Griffith, Marinda, 282.
Grace, Idaho, 328. 329.
Grand Canyon of Ariz., 367.
Granger, Walter, 252.
Cireen, Alberta L., 86.
Greencastle, Ind., 7.
Greenland, Wm. J., 327.
Green River, Ky., 6.
Green River. Utah, 347.
Guadalupe, Mexico 165, 167. 169, 171,
204, 210, 214, 264,-267, 296-303.
335-
Gurnsey. Everett L., 92.'
396
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Hall, Alice, 115.
Hall, Annie Selina, 63.
Hall, Charles A., 143. 215.
Hall, Dora M., 55.
Hall, John T., 63.
Hall, Wealthy Merrior, 287.
Hampton Roads, 320.
Hansen, Charlotte, 62.
Hansen, Martha E., 62.
Horace Mann School, 371, 374.
Hardman, Oswald, 94.
Harmon, Levi N., 348.
Harris, D. E., 132, 162, 166, 264.
Harris, Lincoln T. 326.
Harrisburg, Utah, 41, 42.
Haslifte, Helen, 84.
Hastings, Hyrum, 60.
Haws, Edith, 289.
Haycock, Alma W., 57.
Hepworth, Eleanor, 288.
Hepworth, James H., 57.
Hepworth, Malinda 60.
Heward, Alma Melvin, 383.
Heward, Florence, 383.
Heward, Grant Stout, 383.
Heward, John Pershall, 383.
Heward, Margaret, 67.
Heward, Nephi Enos, 383.
Heward Nephi P., 220, 221, 325, 327,
Hickey, Scott, 54.
Hinkle. George M., 28, 30.
Hinckley, L N., 155.
Hinckley, Utah, 151, 160, 269, 271, 306,
309, 310.
Hickman, Prof. J. E., 314, 317.
Hirschi, Gottlieb, 137.
Hirschi, Henrv, 55.
Hobbs, Elmer' J. 86.
Hoffman, Floyd, 96.
Home Evening, 232.
Hoover, Herbert C, 346, 347, 355.
Hoppie, William, 57.
Hop Valley, Mexico, 168, 169, 173, 263,
295, 296.
Hoyt. Harriet, 90.
Hoyt, Ruth, 95.
Hoyt, Von Frederick, 94.
Huber, Paul, no.
Huf faker, Jane, 91.
Hughes, Charles Evans, 314.
Hunt, Charles A., 370.
Hunt, Daniel D., 10.
Hunt. Emma Rosetta, 88.
Hunt. Isaac, 88, 91.
Hunt, Rachel, 91.
Hunter, Edward, 11.
Huntington, Utah, 12.
Huntsman, Frances, 85.
Hussey, Amy, 5.
Hyatt's Saw Mill, 40.
Hyde, Margaret. 92.
Hyde Park, Utah, 336.
Hyde, Orson, 31, 32.
Ideal Social World, 380, 381.
Individualization of Treatment, 353.
Iowa Travels, 37.
Isom, Kate, 61.
Iverson, Heber C, 325.
Iverson, Ida May, 89.
Iverson, Nellie, 89.
Ivins, Anthony W., 162, 166, 168,
173, 174, 201, 202, 213, 281, 296.
Ivins, Anloine R., 370.
Jacaway, Edith, 57.
Jackson, Lillie, 62.
James. Bertha, 340.
James, James, 168.
Jamestown, Va., 356.
Janes, Henrietta. 14, 73, 75, 83, 84-87,
99-102, 108, 109, 153, 160, 185, 204.
252, 260.
Janes, Josiah, 14, 99.
Janes, Thomas, 14.
Jarvis, John T., 88.
Jarvis, Samuel, 193. 194, 303.
Jefferies, Edward H., 93.
Jenkins, W. H., 326.
Jennings, Cyrus M., 55. 136.
Jennings. David Stout, 55, 136.
Jensen. Christen. 329, 330, 332.
Jensen, Pres. C. M., 313, 322, 323.
Jensen, Dr. David, 369.
Jensen. Estella, 286.
Jensen, Evelyn, 94.
Jensen, Goldie, 59.
Jensen, James J., 286.
Jenson, Ale Edwin, 293.
Jenson, Pearl Mae, 293.
Jepson, James, 91.
Jepson, James Anthony, 91.
Jepson. Marion Wayne, 91.
John, The Revealer, 51.
Johnson, A. E., 120-123, 129.
Johnson, Alvera, 95.
Johnson, Andrew, 63.
Johnson's Army, 40, 74.
Johnson, Carrie, 56.
Johnson, Heber F., 165, 167, 214.
Johnson, Jane Vail, 88.
Johnson, John, 333.
Johnson. William D., 164.
Jones, Annie Elizabeth, 86.
Jones, Benjamin, 25, 26. 30.
Jones, Effie Jane, 280.
Jones, Leah, 56.
Jones, James A.. 11.
OUR PIONEER .INCESTORS
397
Jones, Marian, 6.
Jones, Millie Mac, 282.
Jones, I'hiletus, 55.
Jones, Thomas J., 86.
Jones, William H., 52.
Juarez, Mexico, 83, 161, 167, 173, 180,
198, 214, 264, 265-267, 301, 302.
Juarez Stake Academy, 176, 184, 186.
187, 192, 200, 266, 267, 279, 281,
285, 287, 299, 301.
Judkins, Donald, 92.
Kanesvilie, Neb., 39.
Kelsey, Texas, 388.
Kent, Katliryn Helen, 94.
Killian, J. Frank, 340.
Kimball, Andrew, 212, 215, 311, 312.
Kimball, Heber C, 10, 36, 74.
King, Dr. Marion, 358, 363, 365.
Kirkpatrick, Lewis, 33.
Kirtland, Mission to, 128, 129, 145.
Klingansmith, Clyde, 67.
Klingonsmith, Sandra, 67.
Knee, Wesley Fenton, 85.
Knee, Doris Mamie, 85.
Knight, Joseph, 32.
Koew, William H., 94.
Kroll, Zoilia, 52.
La Baron, Wesley R., 96.
Lamb, Sarah 85.
Lambert, George Cannon, 285.
Lambert, Merial, 285.
Lancaster, Pa., 21.
Lane, Eleanor, 77.
Langston, Alma, 307.
Langston, Clearinda Jane, 57.
Langston, Jacob, iii, 115, T19.
Langston, John. 55
Langston, Mary Emma, 55, 329.
Larsen, Neils, 168.
Larson, Inez, 93.
Larson, Joseph H., 311, 312.
Last Testimony, 236, 237.
Lawrence, Hannah, 66.
La wry, John 73.
Leamington, Utah, 116, 117.
Leavenworth Prison, 360.
Lebanon, Ariz., 219, 220, 272.
Le Baron, Merle, 289.
Lee, Francis, 88.
Lee, John Nelson, 89.
Lee, Lafayette Cox, 88, 305.
Lee, Mary Etta, 89, 90.
Lee, Milton Lafayette, 88, 135.
Lee, Rose Edith, 88.
Lee, Wallace Cox, 88.
Leovitt, Alma, 86.
Leovitt, Dudley M., 93.
Leovitt, Edward, 92.
Leovitt. \'tril.i liellc, 87.
I^wis, Frank G., 87.
Liberty Ward, 369, 378.
Limb, James Douglas. 388.
Limb, Urban Van, 388.
Limb, Wm. Urban. 388.
Lincoln School, 379.
Lindquist, Pres. G. W., 277.
Little Cotton wooti Creek, 10.
Litttle, James A., 263.
Lloyd, Amelia Jane, 94.
Lobrot, Trygoc, 327.
Long Valley, Utah. 42, 43.
Losee, Olive Uerthia. 96.
Luker, Brazil, 384.
Luker, Marie Barbara, 384.
Lund. Grace, 93.
"Lydia's Canyon," 42, 43.
Lyman, Francis M., 137, 140, 142, 154.
Lynndyl, Utah, 307.
Madero Revolution, ii»'>. ni-. Jim.
Madsen, Druzclle, 57.
"Mail of Iowa," 34.
Mail Box Painting, 369.
Manassa, Colorado, 281.
Mansfield, Conn., 14, 99.
Marchant, Steven, 369, 375. 376.
Martcnsen, Elizabeth, 197.
Martensen, Elsie Margaret, 271, 281;.
Martensen, James, 88, 177, 182.
Martcnsen, James A., 93.
Martensen, Jesse, 208, 210, 301.
Martensen, Pearl, 88.
Martineau, Howard Ncphi, 284.
Martincau, June, 284.
Martineau, Lucilla, 386.
Martineau, Theodore, 229, 385.
Masonic Lodge, 34, 45.
Master's Degree. 332, 342.
Maw, Herbert B.. 372, 373. 375, 376.
McAllister, Abigail W.. 56.
McClcllan, Chas. E.. 240. 244. 277, 302.
McDonald, Albert, 358.
McKinley. William, 150, 161.
.McLaughlin, Andrew, 341.
McMahon. Marv Rosannah, 6.
McMullen. Abigail. 84, 8=;.
McMullen, Marv R., (>i.
McMullin. W. C., 44.
McOmbcr, Adrian Stout, 284. 389.
McOmber, -Arthur Fisk. 284.
McOmber, Calvin D., 183. 185. 195,
200, 202, 2()S. 233. 282.
McOmlxr. C.ilvin Delos Jr., 282, 284.
McOmber. David Ivins, 284.
McOmber, Geo. Emerson. 200. 282.
McOmber, Fcrrylc Bryant. 284. 285.
McOmber, Orange. 282.
398
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
McOmber, Winston Isaiah, 284, 389.
McOmber, Velma, 284.
McQuarrie, Mary, 92.
McNeil, Lottie, 84.
Meeks, Athe, 90.
Meeks, Dalton, 326.
Merrill, Harrison R., 330.
Merrill, Joseph F., 324.
Merz, Adolph, 369.
"Messiah, The," 350.
Mexico, 160, 205.
Mexico City Trip, 192.
Middletown, Ann Elizabeth, 85.
Middletown, N. J., 19.
Mill Creek, Utah, 40.
Miller, Emily, 86.
Miller, George, 34.
Miller, Lucille, 86.
Miller, Scott, ^69.
Millet, Allen J., 66.
Millet, Alma Wesley, Sr., 289.
Millet, Alma Wesley III, 289.
Millet, Carol, 66.
Millet, De Vola, 66.
Millet, Dorothy, 66.
Millet, Ira, 60.
Millet, Alma Wesley, Jr., 289.
Millet, Keith, 66.
Millet, Mary Jane, 83, 95, loi.
Millet, Pamela, 289.
Millet, Richard, 66.
Millet, Veryl, 66.
Millet, Vinal, 60.
Millet, Zealot, 66.
Minnesota Mission, 120, 123.
Mission Presidency, 142, 147.
Moab, Utah, 282.
Mohler, Thomas R., 62.
Moody, Milton (Bishop), 154.
Moore, C. E., 84.
Moore, Mabel Fern, 94.
Mormon Battalion, 9, 37.
Morrcll, Mina, 61.
Morris Farm, 217, 218, 272.
Morris, Mary E., 54.
Morris. Sophie Annie, 83.
Mt. Kolob, 316.
Mt. Pleasant, Utah, 11, 75, 100.
Mt. Trumbull, 136, 137, 138, 149.
Mount Pisgah, 9, 37.
Murphy, Helen Elizabeth, 89.
Murphy, Robert E., 89.
Munns, Lulu May, 389.
Myers, Martin, 24.
Nash, John P., 312.
Nauvoo, Illinois, 8, 9, 14, 34, 35. 72,
99-
Nauvoo Legion 34, 35.
Nauvoo Police Dept., 35, 36.
Nauvoo Temple, 34, 36.
Navy, 317, 325.
Nebeker, Theodore, 84.
Neff, Dr. A. L., 339, 341, 342.
Neilson, Israel, 60.
Neilson, Rena, 89.
Nibley, Mrs. E. R., 230.
Nickle, James W., 358.
Nielson, Joseph S., 88.
Nesbit, May, 52.
Newcastle, Del., 21.
New Deal, 362, 372.
Newton, Edith A., 92.
New York Trip, 352.
North Bend, Utah, 11, 75.
Northhampton Trip, 363.
N. R. A., 356.
Oakley, Idaho, 281.
Ohio, Mission to, 124, 128.
Olymphia, Wash., 326, 327.
Oneida Power Plant, 323, 383.
Orange Business, 366, 367.
Orozco Revolution, 201, 205.
Orton, Li'lian, 89.
Overton, Nevada, 82.
Owen, George H., 86.
Oxford County, N. C, 19.
Ozark Mountains, 5, 7, 71.
Pacheco, Mexico, 167, 168.
Palmer, William M., 123, 124.
Parker, Harold H., 86.
Parsley, Polly Anna, 59.
Pastor, Edwin James, 85.
Partridge, Emily, 87, 260, 271, 281,
291.
Patten, David W., 30.
Paul, Joshua H., 341.
Payson, Utah, 309.
Pearce, Diana, 67.
Pearce, Marily, 67.
Pearce, Rufus A., 67.
Pearson, Modero R. R., 193, 197.
Pe El, Wash., 327.
Perkel, Edna, 311, 312.
Penn, William, 5.
Pennsylvania, Mission to, 124, 129, 133.
Perkins, LuEmma Elizabeth, 85, 86.
Perkins, Warren, 85.
Perkins, William G., 109, 253.
Perpetual Emigation Fund. 39.
Peterson, Andrew, 12.
Peterson, Andrew C, 312
Peterson, E. G, 336, 337
Peterson, Ruth, 96.
Phillips, Clearinda, 55, 57.
Philosophy of Life, 380.
Phoenix Utility Co., 328, 348.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
399
Pierce, Ristcl, 96.
Pigeon Creek, Iowa, 38.
Pioneer Park, 307.
Pioneer Power Plant, ^24.
Pitts. Charles Allen, 54.
Pitts, Charles Edward, 54.
Pitts, James Alfred, 54.
Pitts, Jonathan Edward, 54.
Pitts, Martha Ann Stout. 44. 53, 54.
Pitts, Peter, 53.
Pitts, Thomas, 44, 53, 54.
Pitts, Thomas Miles, 45, 53, 54.
Platform, 379.
Pleasant Grove, Utah, 40.
Pleasant Hill, Ky., 21.
Plural Marriage, 77, 82, 96, 97, ino.
loi, 107, 112-116, 119, 134. 196.
255-
Plymouth Sedan 361. 365.
Polygamy, 77. 82, 96. 97, 100. un.
107, 108, ii2-it6. 119, 134. 16(1.
196, 255, 363.
Porter, Catherine Alvcna, 335.
Porter, Ethel Acelia. 388.
Pordand Trip, 360.
Pratt. Jonathan B., 310.
Pratt, Parley P., 9.
Pratt, William H., 151, 269.
"President's Power of Removal," 342.
Price, Utah, 340.
Prince, Golda M., 89.
Prince, Wm. Harvey, 90.
Pyle, Sarah, 6, 7.
Quincy, Illinois, 8, 32, 72.
Quorum, (114th) of Seventy. 370.
Ranck, Carl Peter, 59.
Randolph, Utah, 344, 346.
Rawlinson. Charles. 66.
Rawlinson. Chas. Wm. James. 65, 66.
Rawlinson. Claude Fisk. 66.
Rawlinson, Dell F., 66.
Rawlinson. Frank Lawrence. 66.
Rawlinson, Ralph Allen, 66.
Ray, Donetta Pearl, 289.
Ray, Ernest L., 94.
Ray, Ila Valeria, 289.
Ray. Irving John. 289, 291.
Ray, James Wiiford. 271, 289.
Ray, John Alexander. 271. 279. 280. 289.
302.
Ray, John A. Jr., 217, 272. 289.
Ray, Juanita Stout, 289.
Ray, Kathleen, 275, 289.
Ray, Kennard Dewey, 289.
Ray, Lurline, 274, 289.
Ray, Verda, 272, 289, 368.
Ray, Winona, 273, 289.
Raymond, Charles W.. 85.
Readick, Ddpha. 92.
Rcadington, Ann, 65.
Rcdco, New Mexico, 207, 208.
Reed, Charlotte, 388.
Reed. Emily, 97.
Reid. The! ma, 87.
Rees. Dr. Byron. ^42.
Religion. 381.
Rigby, Idaho. 281.
Rigdon, Sidney. 30.
Rich. Charles C, 26, 28, 29, 34-
Richards. Franklin D., 120.
Richards. CJeorge F.. 325, 335.
Richards. H. (J., 324.
Richards, Lyman T.. S9-
Richards. Martha, i i.
Richards. Mary. 1 1 3.
Richards, Silas. 10-12, 73, 74.
Richardson. Allen Hart. 280.
Richardson. Prucc Murray. 280.
Richardson. Chas. Edmund. 170. 208-
212. 214. 217, 279, 3K1. 211.
Richardson, Darrow Wight. 280.
Richardson. David Anthony. 186. 279,
280. 368. ^72.
Richardson. David Earl. 280.
Richardson. Edmund. 279.
Richardson. Effie Daisie. 280.
Richardson, Eva Elaine. 280.
Richardson, Glenn Allen. 210. 218. 272,
279.
Richardson. Joyce. 220. 230. 250. 27y-
280, 342.
Richardson. Justin Veryl. 197. 279- 280.
Richardson. Mynoa. 291.
Richardson. Naida, 279. 280.
Richardson. Orange Edmund. 280.
Richardson. Owen H;ili, 28(1.
Richardson. Sullivan C.. 2iS-
Richardson, Thomas Fisk, 280.
Richardson. Volncy Murray. 279. 2811.
Richardson. Walter Wilbur. 280.
Richmond, Mo.. 31.
Richins. Prudence Mae. 292.
Ricks, Artel. 292.
Ricks. David, 292.
Ricks, Hyrum. 292.
Ricks, Joel, 341-
Ricks, Richard. 292.
Rilley. Mary M., 6s.
River. Wabash. 7.
Roberts, B. H., 35. 3>9-
Robinson, Eva, 5-4-
Robinson, Inez E., 52.
Robinson, Marv Selina, SV
Rockville Choir. 64.
Rockville. Utah, 4s. SJ. 104. 'Si. 2^0.
293. 294. 31^-
400
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
Rollins. Melissa Keziah, 89.
Ralph, Albert F., 335.
Ralph, Dora Ann, 335.
Romney, Thomas C, 199, 301,
Ross, Marion, 87.
Ross, Dr., 341.
R. R. Produce Business, 194, 200.
Ruby, Rosina, 60.
Russell, Cyrus Cox, 289.
Russell, Frank, 289.
Russell, Gary, 289.
Rybert Brothers, 328.
Sager, John, 68.
Sager, Moriah, 68.
Salazar, Jose Inez, 201, 203-205, 303.
Salt Creek, Ohio, 6.
Salt Lake Temple, 258, 335.
Sandall, Thomas Elias, 59.
Sandy Hook, N.J., 19.
San Diego, Calif., 319.
San Pedro Mines, 175, 176, 179, 181,
186, 187, 189, 296.
Sanpete County, n-12, 75, 100, 252.
Sant, George, 333, 334.
Sawyer, Adelia F., 54.
Schiss, Lucile, 89.
Schlocr, Eric, 372.
Schmidt, Ida Dolores, 293.
Schmidt, William, 293.
Schmidt, William Werner, 218, 293, 325.
Schmidt, Wm. Werner, Jr., 293.
Schmidt, Velma June, 226, 293.
Schmidt, Virginia 293.
School of the Prophets, 45.
Scroder, Mathilda, 286.
Securities and Exchange Commission.
356.
Seventies Quorum, 36.
Shakers, 22.
Shepherd, Pres. Joseph R., 244-248.
Shepherd of the Hills Country, 363.
Sherrell, Martha, 59.
Sherrell, William J., 59.
Sierra Nevada Mountains, 9.
Silver Creek, N.Y., 68.
Skouson, Eveletta, 292.
Skouson, Peter James, 292.
Slade, Horace Edward, 89.
Slafter, Asenath, 14-17, 74, 99.
Slafter, Eleazer, 14.
Smith, Adelaide, 65.
Smith, Alfred E., 346.
Smith, Alvin F., 223.
Smith, Anna, 19.
Smith, Arthur Cody, 62.
Smith, Charles N. (Bishop), iio, 119.
Smith, Hyrum. 28, 32.
Smith, John Henry. 120.
Smith, Joseph, 14, 15, 30, 34, 35, 68, 96,
99, 107, 129, 286, 287, 357, 360, 363.
Smith, Pres. Joseph F., 184.
Smith, Lot, 74.
Smith, Robert, 240.
Smoot, Reed, 225, 231.
Snow, Pres. Lorenzo, 155, 156.
Snow, Willard, 11.
Snow, William J., 330, 332.
Soldier's Bonus, 361.
Soldier Summit, 328.
Sorenson, Prof. A. N., 314.
Sorenson, Heber E., 59.
Sorenson, Lucinda, 91.
South Junior High, 346.
Spanish Fork. Utah, 308, 309.
Spencer, Daniel, 11.
Spinhoward, Alpha M., 292.
Sprague Library, 370, 373, 376, 378.
Springfield, Mo., 357, 365.
Stake Missionary, 369, 370, 373.
Star Valley, Wye, 335, 336, 343, 352.
State Senator, 379.
Stedfclt, Mrs., 52.
Steele, Irene, 66.
Steele, Nelda, 66.
St. George Temple, 46, 47, 82, 105, 253.
St. George, Utah, 12, 44, 45, 75-82, 100,
St. Helena Training Station, 322, 323.
St. Joseph, Mo., 38.
Stevens, Oscar, 60.
Stevenson, Edward, 129.
Stewart, Earley A., 86.
Stock, Frederick, 96.
Stock, Retta, 96.
Stock, Sarah, 95.
Stout, Abbie, 59.
Stout, Abraham Lincoln, 183, 207, 210,
221, 225, 230, 231, 233, 235, 272,
325, 349, 386, 387.
Stout, Achsah, 137, 170, 183, 186, 189,
191, 195, 205, 219, 231, 343. 373.
Stout, Agnes, 62.
Stout, Alden C, 62,
Stout, Alfred Fisk, 39, 55-57, 114, 139,
229, 329.
Stout, Alfred Fisk, Jr., 55.
Stout, Allen E,, 158.
Stout, Allen Joseph, 386.
Stout, Alien Joseph, (Bishop) 61.
Stout, Allen Joseph, 18-51, 103, 104, 120,
250.
Stout. Allen Joseph, Jr., 36, 42, 43, 52,
53-
Stout, Allen Joseph Fisk, 40, 61, 250.
Stout, Alice Louise, 57
Stout, Allen William, 6t.
Stout, Alta, 67.
Stout, Alvira, 62.
Stout. Amanda, 59.
OVR PIONEER ANCESTORS
401
Stout, Amanda, 62.
Stout, Amanda M. Fisk, 40, 61-63, 120.
Stout, Anna, 21-23, 25. 26, 118.
Stout, Annie Laura, 55.
Stout, Archie Leon, 62.
Stout, Artemesa A., 52.
Stout, Aureta, 138, 153, 159, 168, 178,
179. 186, 215, 222, 224, 230, 240, 275,
291, 292, 298.
Stout, Belva Ann, 62.
Stout, Beulah, 187, 220, 230, 231, 235,
272, 387, 388.
Stout, Birtha, 53.
Stout, Boyd, 67.
Stout, Brigham, 116.
Stout, Bryan David, 384.
Stout, Carlyle, 152, 164.
Stout, Carlyle Fenton, 286, 287.
Stout, Carol, 387.
Stout, Carol Gay, 386.
Stout, Charles, 21.
Stout, Charles Heber, 34, 39, 51.
Stout, Chester LeVon, 63.
Stout, Clearinda Melvina, 57.
Stout, Clinton Tracy, 56.
Stout, Clyde Fisk, 59.
Stout, Commodore Dewey, 153, 169, 180,
192, 219, 222, 230, 235, 276, 295, 313,
328, 342, 344, 373, 382-?384.;iv
Stout, Cora, 66. .1 .'.:■■.•. .■■:?•
Stout, Cynthia, 2i,'-z2..y-ii'
Stout, Daisie, 115, i53,i59, 176, 177,
208, 209, 237, 257, 259, 274, Z79, 280.
Stout, Daniel, 21.
Stout, Daniel, 145.
Stout, David, 61.
Stout, David Allen, 52. , :
Stout, David Fisk, Sr., 40, 102, 103-251,
254, 258, 261, 263, 272, 277, 293, 305,
323, 346, 352, 354. . :
Stout, David Fisk, Jr., 1107, 147, 151,
152, 155, 159, 160, 162, 163.
Stout, David Frederick, 361, 369, 371.
Stout, David Wycliffc, 273, 281.-
Stout, Delbert. S., 59.
Stout, Dell, 67.
Stout, De Mar, 387.
Stout, Dency Lee, 62.
Stout, Derby Emer, 171, 174, 264,
265.
Stout, Deward Fisk, 67.
Stout, Donald Dewey, 384.
Stout, Don Carlos, Fisk, 45, 65.
Stout, Dorothy Mae, 281.
Stout, Edna, 63.
Stout, Edward Dean, 282.
Stout, Edwin Harvey, 66.
Stout, Edwin Josiah, 52.
Stout, Eli/..i, 59.
Stout, Fli/.ilH.th Mahaia, 22, 23.
Stout, Elizabeth Ann. 52, loi, 102,
105.
Stout, Elizabeth Ann. 77-79, 83, 88-
91.
Stout, Elmer, 56.
Stout, Elsie, 63.
Stout, Elton Fisk, 67.
Stout, Emerald Erwin. 63.
Stout. Emerald W., 136. 186, 204,
205, 206, 208, 257, 267, 271, 281,
282, 297, 298, 300, 301, 302, 327,
349-
Stout. Ephriam, 24.
Stout. Ephriam Jr., 24.
Stout, l-'.rma Arlenc. ^87.
Stout, Ernest Franklin. 56.
Stout. Eunice, 193. 388. 389.
Stout. Francis Allen, 59.
Stout, Franklin Lyman, 165, 225, 230,
233. 323, 349. 385. ^86.
Stout. Franklin Lyman, Jr., 387.
Stout, Garth Earl. 387.
Stout, Genevieve 145, 147. i'5 3, 168.
184. 215, 381. 382.
Stout. George, 126.
Stout, Given, 62.
Stout, CJlcn Allen, 62.
Stout, Grace IsabcH, 52.
Stout, Grant Montgomef)', 138, 153.
168. 181, 260. 294. 295. 297.
Stout. Grctchen. 61.
Stout. Hazel, 67.
Stout, Heber, 61.
Stoiit, Helen Beth. 281. 282. 389.
Stout, Henrietta. 107.
Stout. Hosea. 21. 30, 37, 39, 41. 49,
54. 77, 96, 97. 105, 134.
Stout, Homer Bryon, 56.
Stout, Hosea Afton. 57.
Stout. Hosea Fisk. Jr., "57.
118, 139. 151, 158. 228. 231. 234,
250-57-59, 269, 288.
Sttut, Hosea Fisk, Jr., 57.
Stout, HuUlah Louisa Fisk, 46, 65, 66,
161. 168.
Stout. Irving Waldo, 117, 158. 162.
165. 256. 260, 262. 26 V 20s.
Stout,. Isaac, 22.
Stout, Ivic Anna, 63.
Stout, Jacob, 32.
Stout, Jean Elaine, 224, 286.
Stoiit, Jesse, 24.
Stout, Joan. 384.
Stout. John of Nottincli.iin. n).
Stout. John. 20.
Stout, John Henrv Fisk, 42, 6^, 64.
402
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
114, 119, 120, 230, 231, 250, 259, Stout,
329. Stout,
Stout, John Marion, 67. Stout,
Stout, John, 384. Stout,
Stout, Joseph, 19, 21-29, 32. Stout,
Stout, Joseph WilHam, 52. Stout.
Stout, Juanita, 159, 186, 217, 226, 257. 377.
261. 267, 271, 272, 288-291, 298, Stout,
306, 365. 120.
Stout, La Mar, 61. Stout,
Stout, La-Nela, 66. Stout,
Stout, Laura, 57. Stout,
Stout, Lawrence, 52. Stout,
Stout, Lawrence Fisk, 67. Stout,
Stout, Lawrence Kenyon, 62. Stout,
Stout, Leah, 67. 355-
Stout, Leland, 63. Stout.
Stout, Leland Moroni, 158, 162, 159. Stout.
Stout, Lewis Wilson, 61, 62, 116. Stout,
Stout, Lewis Wilson. Jr., 62. Stout,
Stout, Lila Cordon, 63. Stout,
Stout, Linda, 38. Stout.
Stout, Lionel Langston, 55, 56. 250.
Stout, Lorenzo, 53. Stout,
Stout, Louisa Melvina, 55. Stout,
Stout, Lucy Melvina, 52. Stout,
Stout. Lu Jean, 387. Stout,
Stout, Lulu, 66. Stout.
Stout, Lydia, 62. Stout,
Stout, Lydia M. Fisk. 38. 54, 55, Stout,
112, 135, 136. Stout,
Stout, Lyle Earl, 387. Stout.
Stout, Mabel, 57. Stout.
Stout, Madona, 140, 218, 226, 231, Stout,
235, 236, 250, 292, 293, 302, 312, Stout.
313. 325. 360. * Stout.
Stout Maida, 66. Stout,
Stout, Maida, 67. Stout.
Stout, Marcella, 59. Stout.
Stout, Margaret, 21-23. Stout.
Stout, Marilyn, 349, 384. Stout.
Stout, Marion Fisk, 46, 66. 67. 138, Stout,
140. 142, 250, 258. 220,
Stout, Martha, 55. Stout.
Stout, Martha, 61. Stout,
Stout, Martha Ann, 38, 53, 54. Stout,
Stout, Mary, 20. Stout,
Stout, Mary, 21. Stout,
Stout. Mary Clearinda, 55. Stout,
Stout, Mary Mariaah, 57. 168,
Stout, Marrie Lucilla, 386. 225,
Stout, Maud, 52. 313,
Stout, Maureen, 384. Stout,
Stout, Marvin Lowell, 281, 282. Stout,
Stout, Marwood, Milton, 62. Stout,
Stout, Maxine Ruth, 354, 355. 369. Stout,
370. 372. Stout,
Stout, Melvin Grant, 384. Stout,
Melvina, 62.
Melvina Agnes, 149, 164.
Merle Viola, 384.
Milton Fisk, 45. 65. 157. 158.
Minerva, 55.
Monterey, 343, 344. 345. 369,
Morgan Terry. 116, 117. 119,
Nathan Lewis, 62.
Nelda, 59.
Nelson, 61.
Orlando Fisk, 43, 44, 65.
Orvil Fisk, 67.
Owen Wayne, 340, 345. 351,
356, 369. 370, 380.
Peter. 20. •
Peter, 21.
Phillip Darryl, 62.
Rae, 67.
Rebecca. 21. 22.
Rebecca Alvira Fisk, 40. 59. 60.
372.
29-
62.
Richard. 19, 20.
Richard Hosea, 52.
Richard Layne, 371,
Roena Lydia, 22, 25,
Rosina, 62.
Ruby, 59.
Ruth, 150, 164.
Ruth, 150, 259, 261.
Ruth. 281, 282.
Samantha, 31.
Samuel, 20.
Samuel, 21.
Samuel, 21, 24.
Sarah, 20.
Sarah. 21, 22, 32.
Sarah Ann. 6i.
Stella. 63.
Sylvia. 56. 329.
Thurlow Weed, 156.
222, 233, 260. 261,
Walter, 385.
Walter Douglas, 62.
Walter Henry, 63.
Walter Milton, 62.
Wayne Dunham. 258.
Wendell Snow Jr.. 2
186, 198. 200, 208,
233, 234, 272, 285,
332.
Wendell Snow Jr., 286.
Wesley, 53.
Wilford Edwin, 59.
Willard Fisk, 67.
Willard Richards, 154. 166.
Valeria. 137, 186, 205, 208 224,
216,
271.
218,
385.
293.
381.
'5-
213.
218.
287,
297.
OUR PIONEER ANCESTORS
403
230, 231, 287, 288, 298, 302. 316.
Stout, Vaughn Clark, 350, 355, 360,
361, 369.
Stout, Vaun, 67.
Stout, Vcnona, 66.
Stout, Vera, 116.
Stout, Verda. 63.
Stout, Vern, 66.
Stout, Vernon Wesley, 136, 137.
Stout. Victor. 56.
Stout, Vilate 53.
Stout's Grove, 24.
Stoutsville, Ohio, 125.
Strangeits, 123, 124.
Stratton, Powell, 61.
Stringham. Martha Jane. 388.
Stutsman, Jesse O., 352, 353.
Sun Valley, 343.
Supreme Court, 362.
Sutter's Mill, Calif., 9.
Swapp, Sybil, 85.
Sweet, Amy, 68.
Swensen, JJohn C, 329, 332.
Sylvester, Nell, 66.
Tayler, Clarence, 369,
Taylor, John (Pres.), 97, 112, 113,
119.
Taylor, Louisa, 96, 39.
Terry, Alveretta, 65.
Terry, Amanda, 65.
Terry, George Calvin, 65.
Terry, George W., no, 116.
Terry, Elizabeth, 382.
Terry, Jacob, 65.
Terry, James P., 109, 113, 119. 256.
Terry, John R., 54.
Terry, Marion Stout, 65.
Terry, Mary Jane, no, 112, 113, 114.
715, 127, 136, 147, 154. 163, 168.
174, 181, 199. 200, 221, 224, 225,
226, 229. 230, 234, 235. 250, 269.
Terry, Nathan Harrison, 65, 170, 171.
Thatcher, Arizona, 21 t, 218. 271, 272,
279, 310-312.
Theuerer, Martha, 282.
Thomas, Dr. E. D., 339. 34^, 356,
369.
Thomas High School, 349, 350.
Thompson. Charles A., 53.
Thompson. Hyrum S., 61.
Thompson, Martin, 53.
Thorley, Jerry, 66.
Thorley, Peggie, 66.
Thorley, Thomas C, 66.
Thorley, Yolon, 66,
Thurber, Bishop Albert D.. 189, 277.
282.
Thurston, Ellen I., 61.
Thurston, Jefferson Smith, 95.
Thurstcin. |
Groups:
- 1346 reads